with_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a morality_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v and_o a_o pope_n that_o will_v brand_v the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o those_o janissary_n of_o former_a pope_n the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o so_o many_o roman_a catholic_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n number_n will_v be_v here_o so_o comparative_o small_a long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o to_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o without_o the_o execution_n of_o heaven_n peanal_a law_n of_o a_o infatuation_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o attempt_v any_o such_o desperate_a design_n against_o such_o vast_a number_n protect_v by_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n under_o the_o best_a of_o government_n whatever_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n any_o particular_a dissolute_a papist_n might_n by_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o they_o who_o show_v respect_n enough_o to_o number_n and_o their_o weight_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o divine_a concourse_n with_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o their_o valuation_n of_o their_o church_n by_o its_o universality_n will_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n of_o number_n in_o matter_n political_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o among_o their_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o number_n be_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n political_a to_o be_v disregard_v but_o as_o i_o observe_v of_o mr._n hooker_n prophecy_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o so_o one_o thing_n have_v happen_v that_o may_v partly_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o prelate_n conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n but_o too_o just_o to_o be_v think_v popish_o affect_v have_v rob_v the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o massacre_n and_o as_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o july_n the_o 28_o 1683_o mention_v do_v plot_v a_o execrable_a outrage_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o begin_v this_o discourse_n only_o as_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o state_n who_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o expression_n be_v afterward_o turn_v ravenous_a animal_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o nycippus_n sheep_n according_a to_o aelian_a bring_v forth_o a_o lion_n in_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a state_n be_v resent_v as_o portend_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n these_o man_n produce_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o regard_v as_o a_o omen_n of_o our_o future_a mischief_n than_o what_o any_o former_a prediction_n can_v import_v and_o it_o be_v short_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a design_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o shame_n in_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v survey_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n notify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o mr._n john_n geree_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a presbyterian_a minister_n of_o s._n faith_n in_o london_n do_v express_v in_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v some_o week_n before_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o importune_v the_o lady_n fairfax_n to_o show_v the_o book_n to_o her_o husband_n then_o lord_n general_n to_o prevent_v his_o participate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o regicide_n then_o fear_v and_o say_v o_o madam_n let_v we_o fit_v down_o and_o weep_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o whither_o shall_v we_o cause_v her_o shame_n to_o go_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o look_v papist_n in_o the_o face_n who_o we_o have_v so_o revile_v and_o abhor_v for_o their_o derogatory_n doctrine_n and_o damnable_a practice_n against_o king_n or_o any_o in_o supreme_a authority_n o_o study_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o so_o unworthy_a worthy_a a_o action_n as_o the_o depose_n and_o destroy_v of_o a_o king_n who_o preservation_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v by_o so_o many_o sacred_a bond_n i_o have_v accord_v with_o our_o timid_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v gain_v ground_n perhaps_o in_o some_o turbid_v interval_n and_o how_o by_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o justice_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o continue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v overrule_v and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o visitation_n of_o popery_n we_o may_v reasonable_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o p._n 140._o but_o have_v never_o recur_v from_o show_v they_o the_o future_a prosperous_a estate_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o england_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o more_o forward_o into_o the_o follow_a representation_n thereof_o but_o have_v thus_o with_o compassion_n to_o the_o timid_n endeavour_v to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o complaisance_n a_o obligation_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v so_o well_o show_v to_o be_v most_o clear_o rise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o strong_o inculcate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o become_v as_o weak_a i_o think_v it_o afterward_o proper_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n desume_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a against_o un-christian_a and_o unman_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dis-loyal_a and_o factious_a let_v they_o by_o my_o consent_n fear_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v burden_n to_o the_o government_n and_o who_o will_v if_o they_o can_v load_v it_o with_o presbytery_n dead-weight_n while_o they_o give_v that_o term_n to_o our_o bishop_n let_v those_o who_o will_v have_v both_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o other_o subject_n fear_v they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o fear_v of_o papist_n and_o for_o not_o have_v a_o better_a understanding_n with_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n when_o there_o be_v so_o good_a a_o understanding_n and_o coincidence_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o papist_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o subversive_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n and_o when_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o and_o let_v papist_n by_o my_o consent_n afford_v themselves_o recreative_a smile_n if_o ever_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o may_v come_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o factious_a reviler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o come_v under_o its_o wing_n for_o shelter_v after_o their_o so_o long_o endeavour_v to_o deplume_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o loyal_a dissenter_n fright_v both_o by_o choleric_a and_o melancholy_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o good_a book_n in_o which_o some_o ill_a man_n have_v find_v the_o obscure_a passage_n to_o be_v the_o clear_a for_o their_o ill_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o book_n many_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o ambush_n have_v thence_o sally_v out_o to_o cut_v throat_n and_o subvert_v government_n i_o have_v here_o rear_v up_o a_o bulwark_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o visionary_a army_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o any_o man_n fancy_n and_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o melancholy_a supposition_n i_o have_v a_o while_n close_v with_o both_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o wrestler_n that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a and_o soft_a fall_n i_o think_v it_o then_o proper_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o extravagant_a supposition_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o most_o bedlam_n be_v found_v on_o supposition_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la caelum_fw-la ruat_fw-la and_o of_o people_n imagine_v earthquake_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n from_o fall_a sky_n and_o have_v show_v they_o how_o irrational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n how_o unlawful_a or_o heterodox_n any_o of_o his_o tenet_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v will_v injure_v his_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n their_o number_n decrease_v fast_o in_o many_o active_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n than_o they_o increase_v in_o any_o lazy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v doctor_n bate_v the_o physician_n say_v in_o p._n 39_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v not_o 24000_o papist_n convict_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o not_o convict_v to_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convict_a yet_o will_v such_o their_o number_n appear_v considerable_o dwindle_v from_o what_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n before_o in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v not_o happen_v one_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o convacation_n of_o 1640_o as_o ill_o as_o that_o convocation_n hear_v among_o many_o i_o mean_v the_o three_o canon_n will_v have_v effect_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o suppress_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n popery_n do_v again_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n as_o if_o its_o redemption_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n then_o with_o great_a conduct_n and_o skill_n do_v lead_v up_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o confront_v its_o growth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v find_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v in_o late_a day_n so_o fill_v our_o mouth_n use_v in_o any_o author_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o committee_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n or_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n have_v not_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n any_o mean_n or_o expedient_a so_o likely_a to_o make_v popery_n have_v do_v grow_v here_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a scheme_n for_o that_o purpose_n draw_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o vigour_n execute_v will_v make_v our_o fear_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n either_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o number_n that_o since_o that_o restoration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n a_o conjuncture_n happen_v that_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n of_o popery_n here_o fruitful_a of_o number_n none_o will_v deny_v who_o consider_v how_o all_o our_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o late_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n against_o it_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n among_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o many_o there_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o veer_v towards_o popery_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o have_v for_o several_a precedent_n year_n repair_v thither_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n we_o have_v a_o remark_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a statesman_n and_o noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o judicious_a animadversion_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673_o on_o cressy_n cressy_n s_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_a they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n write_v to_o i_o for_o news_n after_o one_o of_o their_o session_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr._n seymour_n open_v according_o to_o the_o customary_a manner_n in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bill_n then_o ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o sharp_a one_o that_o will_v forever_o here_o cut_v popery_n to_o the_o quick_a viz._n and_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o bill_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o own_o petulant_a insolence_n the_o word_n petulant_a be_v very_o significant_a and_o import_v saucy_a malepert_a impudent_a reproachful_a ready_a to_o do_v wrong_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o great_a observe_a person_n will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n without_o just_a occasion_n it_o seem_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o next_o session_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n october_n 31._o 1673._o have_v this_o clause_n that_o for_o another_o age_n at_o the_o least_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n november_n the_o 3_o d_o 1673._o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v these_o word_n who_o number_n and_o insolence_n be_v great_o of_o late_a increase_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n for_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o all_o dissenter_n chief_o the_o popish_a one_o have_v sascinated_a so_o many_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o number_n to_o cause_v that_o great_a enquiry_n into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n by_o the_o very_a enquiry_n to_o strip_v the_o papist_n of_o many_o of_o their_o value_a number_n for_o the_o very_a next_o observation_n to_o that_o i_o before_o mention_v be_v this_o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n venture_v to_o say_v p._n 112._o david_n ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerat_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n perhaps_o do_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o plague_n from_o god_n but_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o noble_a and_o profound_a statesman_n do_v abate_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o pragmatical_a insolence_n and_o too_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o so_o epidemical_a among_o protestant_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n console_n we_o as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n viz._n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o number_v of_o people_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n infect_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n with_o destructive_a opinion_n and_o the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o a_o public_a minister_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o he_o a_o lethargy_n that_o will_v be_v as_o penal_a as_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o useful_a undertake_n of_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o very_a great_a ability_n and_o vigilance_n for_o the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o
most_o vital_a part_n sincerity_n hereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v exterminate_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o merchant_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o mint-master_n that_o if_o the_o par_fw-fr as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o exact_a proportion_n between_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o any_o country_n either_o the_o gold_n will_v carry_v all_o the_o silver_n out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o silver_n all_o the_o gold_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o par_n or_o proportion_n observe_v as_o to_o religion_n and_o profit_n or_o wealth_n either_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o country_n will_v carry_v out_o all_o the_o profit_n or_o proventus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o the_o profit_n will_v carry_v out_o or_o exterminate_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o here_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o but_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o free_a from_o the_o importunity_n and_o sedition_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o its_o present_a state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o till_o the_o world_n recover_v this_o golden_a age_n namely_o that_o gold_n can_v carry_v out_o our_o religion_n and_o people_n we_o with_o hypocrite_n or_o our_o religion_n gold_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disorderly_a house_n and_o scarce_o worth_a any_o man_n be_v monarch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o irish_a call_v their_o last_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commotion_n so_o some_o have_v happen_v to_o call_v the_o present_a state_n of_o people_n mind_n in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o disorderly_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fermentation_n and_o this_o fermentation_n can_v never_o be_v over_o in_o our_o english_a world_n till_o there_o shall_v here_o be_v neither_o profit_n or_o loss_n by_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o rich_a by_o more_o or_o less_o combine_a with_o any_o party_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o decry_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n or_o proposition_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o since_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n with_o its_o credenda_fw-la do_v crown_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o annex_v by_o the_o exuberance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o proposition_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n a_o humour_n that_o have_v be_v regnant_a even_o among_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o so_o poison_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n free_v from_o the_o slavery_n to_o error_n unless_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o earthly_a king_n when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o hosanna_n be_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o capital_o for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whenas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reverà _fw-la because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o stage_n when_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v but_o bold_o still_o face_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o methinks_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a who_o do_v ambire_fw-la martyrium_fw-la to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o st._n gregory_n say_v let_v god_n number_v our_o martyr_n for_o to_o we_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o the_o work_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o another_o archimedes_n with_o his_o arenarius_n to_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_a christian_n and_o one_o author_n account_v that_o except_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v no_o day_n for_o which_o record_n do_v not_o allow_v 500_o martyr_n at_o least_o and_o that_o for_o most_o day_n they_o allow_v 900_o and_o who_o do_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o even_o of_o life_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n i_o say_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v in_o shoal_n die_v daily_o for_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v teach_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o expect_v daily_a livelihood_n from_o it_o and_o to_o account_v they_o have_v very_o fair_a play_n if_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n by_o it_o it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o under_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n providence_n have_v then_o so_o order_v thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n the_o tribe_n have_v then_o their_o share_n of_o the_o good_a land_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o levite_n only_o have_v that_o affluent_a proportion_n of_o the_o proventus_fw-la of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o i_o have_v before_o calculate_v and_o which_o will_v have_v tempt_v many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o have_v march_v over_o to_o the_o officium_fw-la and_o beneficium_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o god_n their_o monarch_n provide_v against_o that_o by_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n and_o its_o descendants_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o your_o lordship_n read_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o folio_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o king_n and_o this_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o far_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o a_o sufficient_a basis_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o most_o probable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o philo-britanicus_n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o can_v learn_v but_o do_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a acumen_fw-la of_o thought_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n especial_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o much_o think_v of_o by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o do_v interminis_fw-la make_fw-mi the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o nation_n p._n 8._o and_o there_o say_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foot_n with_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n and_o their_o land_n and_o there_o further_o as_o a_o propounder_n will_v give_v all_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o animosity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o author_n in_o p._n the_o 5_o do_v very_o acute_o observe_v that_o popery_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o religious_a that_o be_v which_o relate_v proper_o to_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o churchman_n all_o which_o and_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o state_n his_o obsolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n his_o give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n be_v true_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n long_o hatch_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o dependent_n
busy_a anti-papists_a than_o other_o have_v be_v immediate_o admit_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o patriot_n and_o hero_n and_o by_o their_o afterward_o espouse_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n all_o their_o former_a spurious_a action_n have_v be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o almost_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n legitimate_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o croysad_a for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v for_o many_o year_n so_o have_v the_o people_n heap_v such_o indulgence_n on_o such_o person_n that_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n show_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o to_o a_o ordinary_a view_n these_o man_n title_n to_o their_o fame_n may_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o former_a act_n much_o encumber_a yet_o who_o ever_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v as_o much_o generaly_a hate_a as_o be_v those_o projector_n who_o rake_v for_o their_o bread_n among_o the_o weak_a title_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o flaw_n there_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o in_o his_o assertion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o person_n so_o justify_v and_o that_o one_o be_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n in_o v_o 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_v when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o too_o that_o senâ—â—â—_n the_o spy_n another_o way_n as_o the_o fact_n be_v historical_o mention_v in_o joshua_n the_o 2_o d_o will_v to_o some_o scrupler_n seem_v unjustifiable_a thus_o do_v the_o people_n in_o their_o way_n justify_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v be_v assistful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o attaque_a of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o captious_a as_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o save_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rahab_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o account_v for_o to_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o the_o populace_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v gallios_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o protestancy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o or_o 1680._o then_o they_o be_v for_o the_o four_o eclipse_n of_o the_o luminary_n viz._n two_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o two_o of_o the_o moon_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1701._o and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o will_v be_v in_o january_n then_o and_o not_o see_v by_o we_o but_o only_o by_o our_o antipode_n but_o there_o be_v that_o adherent_a to_o popery_n that_o if_o it_o can_v rivet_v itself_o into_o our_o law_n here_o it_o will_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o worth_a the_o look_v on_o namely_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o holy_a church_n call_v heretic_n and_o the_o throw_v they_o into_o such_o forlorn_a prison_n where_o they_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n those_o seducer_n in_o chain_n be_v hate_v by_o man_n because_o they_o know_v those_o fiend_n will_v destroy_v their_o life_n if_o they_o can_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n will_v be_v animate_v with_o a_o brisk_a hatred_n against_o popery_n and_o magnify_v those_o as_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o though_o such_o do_v before_o conspire_v against_o they_o but_o therefore_o because_o a_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v a_o remedy_n so_o cheap_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o infallible_a a_o one_o against_o the_o people_n be_v discontent_v with_o man_n who_o do_v before_o so_o much_o by_o their_o principle_n poison_v the_o realm_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o country_n to_o wish_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v so_o fatal_o to_o injure_v it_o hereafter_o by_o be_v beforehand_o sure_o of_o purchase_v both_o pardon_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o people_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n the_o strong_a current_n of_o inclination_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o and_o observe_v in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n but_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v nay_o to_o bless_v all_o man_n that_o help_v their_o country_n as_o it_o be_v contest_v with_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n or_o either_o of_o those_o or_o any_o religion-trade_n and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o extirpation_n of_o it_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o fiber_n behind_o it_o in_o our_o english_a world._n as_o it_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v to_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o strain_v any_o point_n of_o courtesy_n whereby_o to_o render_v the_o papist_n general_o not_o worse_o than_o puritan_n and_o that_o their_o character_n have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n all_o along_o render_v more_o vile_a than_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o that_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n weigh_v the_o party_n in_o england_n and_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o p._n 242._o say_v that_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v more_o general_o favour_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o protestant_n upon_o a_o certain_a general_a persuasion_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a especial_o in_o great_a town_n where_o preacher_n have_v make_v more_o impression_n in_o the_o artificer_n and_o burgess_n than_o in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o all_o those_o that_o be_v less_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o preferment_n depend_v on_o the_o state_n be_v more_o affect_v common_o to_o the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 244._o the_o puritan_n party_n at_o home_n in_o england_n be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o vigorous_a of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o ardent_a quick_a bold_a resolute_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o best_a captain_n and_o soldier_n on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o weston_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trip._n hom._n offic._n cap._n 16._o p._n 226._o in_o a_o very_a janty_a manner_n cry_v up_o the_o puritan_n beyond_o the_o prrotestants_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v protestantibus_fw-la inâ—â—_n sacrâ_fw-la praestabiliores_fw-la puritano_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la protestant_n hominum_fw-la judicamini_fw-la ignavissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la religionis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuco_fw-la destituti_fw-la impiissimi_fw-la aeruscatores_fw-la parati_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o cujusvis_fw-la verba_fw-la modò_fw-la inde_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la accrescat_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 227._o puritani_n sane_fw-la multò_fw-la solidius_fw-la ac_fw-la syncerius_fw-la sua_fw-la dogmata_fw-la profitentur_fw-la so_o neither_o need_n it_o be_v tell_v the_o papist_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v never_o prefer_v the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n or_o professor_n thereof_o to_o those_o of_o puritanism_n or_o presbytery_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o protection_n the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n have_v long_o here_o enjoy_v with_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o late_a great_a migration_n of_o many_o french_a protestant_n from_o their_o own_o country_n hither_o under_o great_a circumstance_n of_o want_n our_o divine_n and_o particular_o those_o in_o and_o near_a london_n show_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o their_o art_n of_o persuasion_n from_o their_o pulpit_n to_o move_v their_o hearer_n to_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v possible_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o divine_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cure_n there_o be_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o life_n and_o endowment_n proper_a to_o his_o function_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o with_o great_a eloquence_n so_o pathetical_o bespeak_v
not_o you_o after_o you_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o exclude_v king_n make_v your_o reformation_n a_o empty_a name_n if_o you_o at_o last_o reform_v yourselves_o into_o popery_n and_o after_o all_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n from_o popery_n we_o shall_v see_v your_o natural_a conversion_n to_o it_o and_o as_o natural_a as_o the_o common_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o year_n show_v we_o and_o how_o in_o se_fw-la convertitur_fw-la annus_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o some_o real_a one_o be_v thus_o deceive_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o exclusion_n there_o lie_v a_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobriâ—_n nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o worse_a opprobrium_fw-la then_o that_o of_o another_o common_a latin_a saying_n stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o here_o they_o have_v run_v but_o from_o popery_n to_o popery_n from_o a_o popery_n more_o genteely_a clad_v to_o a_o second-haâ—d_a popery_n and_o even_o into_o a_o frippery_n of_o antimonarchial_a notion_n and_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o transubstantiation_n while_o they_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbria_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o i_o will_v still_o call_v it_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a name_n however_o abuse_v by_o schismatic_n and_o though_o not_o use_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o we_o soar_v above_o the_o dictate_v of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n they_o occasion_v and_o for_o which_o purpose_n our_o great-souled_n bramhall_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o quotation_n of_o my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o do_v often_o in_o that_o book_n and_o his_o other_o write_n use_v the_o word_n protestant_n for_o such_o who_o have_v laudable_o oppose_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n that_o word_n be_v just_o and_o proper_o applicable_a moreover_o our_o great_a chillingworâ—h's_n writing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v endear_v that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o we_o thereby_o the_o adherent_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england-protestant_n that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a general_o mean_a by_o that_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o protestant_n alone_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v untaught_a their_o unnatural_a allegiance_n and_o natural_a obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o though_o many_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n to_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o the_o point_n of_o exclusion_n yet_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a influence_n on_o their_o understanding_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o though_o the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o these_o like_a steel_n have_v be_v bend_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o like_o lead_v stand_v and_o continue_v bend_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v transport_v a_o while_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o papist_n and_o plot_n they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n i_o observe_v so_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o second_o thought_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o second-hand_n popery_n as_o i_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v a_o exemption_n from_o be_v censure_v by_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n viz._n quidquid_fw-la calore_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la vel_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la perseverantiâ_fw-la apparuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la animi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la brevi_fw-la reversa_fw-la uxor_fw-la nec_fw-la divertisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o here_o i_o be_o likewise_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o have_v for_o fashion-sake_n go_v to_o our_o common-prayer_n with_o no_o more_o concernment_n than_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o mass_n who_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la yet_o such_o of_o this_o church_n who_o devotion_n have_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o who_o have_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o collect_n viz._n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o choose_a servant_n charles_n our_o king_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o long_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n or_o motion_n of_o choose_v their_o king._n let_v rome_n and_o the_o conventicle_n thus_o like_o lead_n stand_v bend_v as_o i_o say_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o prayer_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o who_o choose_a servant_n our_o king_n be_v i_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o a_o illustrious_a son_n of_o this_o church_n and_o who_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o oath_n and_o moral_a office_n of_o allegiance_n and_o of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a loyalty_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o write_a one_o i_o mean_v the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o i_o here_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a father_n walsh_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o nuntio_n party_n pretend_v as_o a_o scandal_n namely_o that_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o those_o irish_a papist_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o that_o party_n do_v fear_v the_o scourge_v of_o war_n and_o plague_n to_o have_v just_o falâ—_n so_o heavy_a on_o they_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o put_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o hand_n whereas_o the_o trust_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v in_o a_o catholic_n hand_n under_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o with_o great_a loyalty_n and_o judgement_n viz._n now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v plain_o to_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o exception_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v all_o the_o whole_a to_o disguise_v under_o the_o personal_a scandal_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n at_o rome_n for_o make_v choice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o governor_n of_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v allow_v they_o why_o they_o may_v not_o next_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n we_o know_v not_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n of_o that_o party_n be_v have_v infamous_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o queen_n and_o all_o papist_n therefore_o own_v the_o disloyal_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n have_v thereby_o the_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v on_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o any_o impartial_a relater_n of_o news_n either_o tell_v at_o gath_n or_o publish_v in_o ascalon_n that_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v actual_o 〈◊〉_d in_o think_v they_o may_v choose_v their_o future_a king_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o there_o be_v say_v how_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n so_o universal_o and_o with_o such_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o loyalty_n that_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o our_o oath_n require_v whereby_o the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o much_o exterminate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o
and_o a_o print_a devotional_a office_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n our_o lady_n approve_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n paul_n the_o 5_o have_v be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o february_n the_o 17_o 78._o damn_a that_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v throw_v it_o over_o board_n and_o of_o this_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o popery_n and_o paganism_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o transprose_a of_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v about_o 4_o year_n before_o the_o old_a stubbornness_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o make_n any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v common_o observe_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o consider_v the_o great_a figure_n england_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o popery_n that_o have_v display_v itself_o in_o england_n for_o about_o 8_o year_n before_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o the_o sharp_a and_o learned_a book_n that_o be_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n print_v here_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o those_o decree_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n have_v thus_o enforce_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n upon_o recantation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v throw_v overboard_o and_o that_o even_o relate_v to_o some_o principle_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v among_o our_o little_a protestant_a recusant_n a_o tacit_n renuntiation_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o have_v transcribe_v from_o popery_n the_o complication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n that_o have_v join_v the_o jesuit_n popery_n with_o that_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o great_a isthmus_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o join_v the_o mexican_n and_o the_o peruan_n part_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o as_o i_o be_v to_o explain_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o critical_a religionary_a controvertist_n by_o nice_o define_v popery_n the_o observation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o omnis_fw-la definitio_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subverti_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o give_v the_o description_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o before_o in_o this_o preface_n so_o if_o i_o be_v to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o our_o scotch_a presbytery_n as_o covenant_v to_o be_v here_o introduce_v i_o will_v take_v the_o say_a description_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o presbytery_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o do_v account_n that_o its_o intend_a arbitrariness_n here_o in_o england_n just_o appear_v as_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v not_o more_o inglorious_a than_o their_o be_v so_o to_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o that_o a_o blush_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o thousand_o ecclesiastic_n after_o they_o have_v out-raged_n our_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v have_v here_o be_v no_o more_o see_v by_o we_o than_o one_o at_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o any_o pope_n there_o blush_v after_o they_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n how_o that_o part_n of_o presbytery_n that_o may_v though_o erroneous_a be_v call_v religionary_a as_o practise_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n have_v here_o decay_v and_o must_v so_o natural_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o have_v on_o recollection_n of_o thought_n and_o after_o conference_n have_v with_o our_o divine_n forbear_v their_o former_a schismatical_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o our_o metropolis_n they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v ameinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n except_o as_o to_o the_o submit_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o and_o their_o superstition_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v not_o be_v long_o life_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o christen_n in_o some_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o have_v see_v account_n of_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o dissenter_n former_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v be_v to_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n by_o i_o remark_v as_o to_o london_n and_o within_o the_o same_o year_n and_o a_o learned_a divine_a who_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o parish_n not_o far_o from_o london_n have_v acquaint_v i_o that_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o year_n but_o a_o 100_o have_v since_o arisen_a to_o 400_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o general_o the_o number_n of_o conformist_n may_v have_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o city_n and_o may_v probable_o do_v so_o for_o some_o year_n though_o there_o be_v several_a merchant_n and_o rich_a trader_n in_o our_o metropolis_n who_o be_v dissenter_n yet_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n consist_v there_o of_o ordinary_a retail-trader_n and_o as_o these_o have_v be_v natural_o sufferer_n there_o by_o the_o city_n so_o much_o remove_v westward_o and_o by_o the_o retail-trade_n be_v so_o much_o go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o querulous_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o omne_fw-la invalidum_fw-la est_fw-la querulum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o both_o to_o support_v their_o decay_a trade_n by_o religionary_a combination_n and_o perhaps_o to_o fancy_v religion_n itself_o break_v together_o with_o their_o bankrupsy_n and_o both_o for_o the_o consol_a one_o another_o as_o socii_fw-la doloris_fw-la and_o likewise_o relieve_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v heterodox_n religionary_a society_n as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o necessity_n the_o know_a mother_n of_o industry_n must_v natural_o in_o time_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o temptation_n to_o heterodoxy_n thereby_o our_o quaker_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la but_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o nor_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o opinion_n in_o it_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o that_o without_o many_o of_o which_o principle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v as_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o subterraneous_a light_n preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a monument_n and_o as_o to_o which_o principle_n they_o be_v perhaps_o conscious_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v as_o natural_o extinguish_v as_o those_o monumental_a light_n be_v when_o occasional_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a air._n but_o one_o of_o their_o know_a tenet_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n i_o account_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o beyond_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o in_o their_o claim_n to_o indulgence_n by_o demand_v it_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v dâ—gnus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o 5_o of_o st._n james_n seem_v primâ_fw-la fancy_n very_o emphatical_o and_o vehement_o to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o the_o commentator_n general_o observe_v and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o very_a true_a and_o
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
populum_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o pag._n 195_o and_o 196_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o our_o land_n how_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o heavy_a lubber_n the_o commonwealth_n while_o they_o become_v lord_n of_o very_o little_a less_o by_o their_o computation_n who_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o search_n â—hen_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n while_o they_o engross_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chaff_n to_o those_o who_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n this_o profession_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v long_o since_o suppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v but_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o nest_n and_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o memory_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o their_o devilish_a sacrilege_n in_o â—â—bbing_v the_o church_n by_o damnable_a impropriation_n he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o slow-belly_n stall-fed_n monk_n and_o friar_n who_o live_v mew_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n like_o boor_n in_o a_o frank_n pine_v themselves_o into_o lord_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n till_o their_o girdle_n crack_v but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a live_n in_o england_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o reformation_n in_o that_o it_o make_v so_o many_o scandalous_a live_n and_o consequent_o so_o many_o such_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n notify_v by_o dr._n james_n as_o townsend_n collection_n mention_n that_o of_o eight_o thousand_o and_o odd_a parish-church_n then_o in_o england_n but_o six_o hundred_o do_v afford_v a_o competent_a live_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v public_o aver_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a above_o ten_o pound_v a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n yet_o the_o disperse_v of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n among_o the_o laity_n have_v have_v this_o effect_n namely_o to_o engage_v the_o possessor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o be_v champion_n against_o popery_n and_o one_o other_o good_a effect_n within_o my_o own_o observation_n it_o produce_v in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o tithe_n themselves_o be_v think_v delinquent_n namely_o that_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o and_o the_o not_o augment_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o live_n the_o which_o most_o be_v in_o city_n and_o corporation_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o however_o prove_v any_o augmentation_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o shrine_v of_o saint_n there_o that_o bring_v a_o concourse_n of_o offerer_n and_o offering_n thither_o enrich_v those_o place_n and_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o staple_n ecclesiastical_a commodity_n and_o harry_v the_o eighth_n abolish_n they_o reduce_v the_o value_n of_o the_o live_n there_o almost_o to_o nothing_o they_o grow_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o afterward_o to_o be_v receptacle_n for_o heterodox_n divine_v who_o seize_v on_o the_o live_n there_o in_o a_o manner_n derelict_n and_o find_v the_o genius_n of_o trading_n people_n averse_a from_o ceremony_n do_v represent_v the_o few_o and_o innocent_a and_o indeed_o decent_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o please_v their_o auditor_n by_o constant_a declaim_n against_o those_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o cumbersome_a and_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ceremony_n both_o mortuae_fw-la &_o mortiferae_fw-la and_o as_o doleman_n alias_o parson_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o puritan_n lie_v in_o those_o corporate_a town_n and_o city_n there_o will_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n probable_o for_o ever_o increase_v i_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n find_v it_o true_o observe_v in_o a_o discourse_n in_o octavo_fw-la concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n print_v for_o nath._n brooks_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n that_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n by_o their_o disesteem_a of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o corporation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o person_n engage_v in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o what_o do_v unnecessary_o take_v up_o time_n and_o that_o person_n who_o nauseate_a ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n will_v loathe_v they_o likewise_o in_o religious_a as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o muscadine_n in_o his_o parlour_n can_v love_v it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o those_o who_o do_v most_o love_v ceremony_n heretofore_o in_o our_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n who_o do_v effect_v ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o do_v get_v their_o daily_a bread_n by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o paint_n god_n in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o trade_n person_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n that_o they_o thus_o think_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o hatred_n altogether_o such_o as_o themselves_o that_o discourse_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n who_o live_v by_o trade_n and_o who_o be_v rich_a or_o beggar_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v enamoâ—â—â—â—_n on_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v most_o passionate_a and_o loud_a against_o what_o look_v like_o luxury_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_v unnecessary_a expense_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a art_n will_v ever_o reconcile_v they_o to_o one_o casuistical_a tenet_n that_o be_v so_o so_o brand_v in_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n viz._n servant_n of_o either_o sex_n may_v secret_o steal_v from_o their_o master_n for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o salary_n which_o they_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n letter_z 6_o pag._n 80_o cite_v for_o this_o tenet_n father_n bauny'_v summary_n p._n 213_o and_o 214_o of_o the_o six_o edition_n viz._n may_v servant_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n advance_v they_o of_o themselves_o by_o filch_v and_o purloin_v as_o much_o from_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imagine_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n on_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a when_o they_o come_v into_o service_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v any_o proffer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o other_o servant_n of_o their_o quality_n get_v more_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o this_o moral_a theology_n no_o tradesman_n know_v what_o money_n he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o pocket_n or_o compter_n or_o what_o cash_n in_o his_o closet_n nor_o indeed_o any_o king_n what_o treasure_n he_o have_v in_o his_o exchequer_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o aversion_n of_o many_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n and_o breed_n and_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o likewise_o in_o religious_a from_o the_o contrary_a humour_n of_o trading_n man_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v and_o always_o will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o religion_n occasion_n a_o intercourse_n of_o civility_n between_o the_o former_a class_n of_o mankind_n here_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o borrower_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n namely_o that_o the_o expensive_a former_a class_n take_v up_o money_n at_o interest_n from_o the_o more_o frugal_a latter_a oblige_v they_o to_o give_v the_o lender_n the_o respect_n of_o fair_a quarter_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o bull_n in_o tacitus_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o sun_n shine_v all_o night_n long_o there_o will_v still_o during_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o humour_n and_o which_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n occasional_o arise_v a_o clear_a understanding_n between_o they_o and_o of_o the_o redundance_n of_o money_n the_o puritan_n party_n have_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o of_o their_o design_a employ_v it_o for_o the_o greatn_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n the_o establishment_n of_o feoffee_n by_o they_o for_o purchase_v impropriation_n be_v a_o great_a
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
of_o cattle_n by_o pasture_n hinder_v that_o increase_n of_o man_n that_o the_o advancement_n of_o tillage_n will_v have_v produce_v and_o the_o furnish_n the_o crown_n with_o more_o subsidy_n man_n and_o soldiers_z but_o this_o supineness_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o cause_v by_o superstition_n and_o a_o vitiate_a fancy_n in_o religion_n a_o idol_n to_o which_o philip_n the_o second_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v prevalent_a with_o other_o to_o wish_v the_o generation_n of_o their_o child_n or_o subject_n restrain_v but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o then_o stimulate_v by_o necessity_n to_o promote_v the_o populousness_n of_o their_o realm_n for_o that_o their_o riches_n and_o strength_n depend_v on_o comparison_n the_o same_o religious_a order_n do_v by_o celibate_n and_o depopulation_n equal_o obstruct_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o our_o over-match_n but_o the_o course_n of_o increase_a generation_n have_v operate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o awaken_v the_o world_n and_o man_n for_o not_o have_v so_o much_o elbow-room_n as_o they_o have_v jostle_v one_o another_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n the_o politic_n of_o statute_n against_o depopulation_n be_v force_v and_o reinforce_v on_o this_o realm_n and_o like_o as_o man_n so_o too_o will_v such_o statute_n beget_v one_o another_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ever_o likely_a again_o to_o be_v real_o emasculate_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o honour_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n of_o who_o since_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n make_v his_o first_o disciple_n fisher_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v intend_v the_o hurt_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o make_v the_o follow_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n pastor_n of_o sheep_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o utopia_n do_v with_o a_o sharpness_n worthy_a his_o excellent_a wit_n tell_v we_o that_o certain_a abbot_n holy_a man_n god_n wot_v not_o profit_v but_o much_o damnify_v the_o common_a wealth_n leave_v no_o ground_n for_o tillage_n they_o enclose_v all_o in_o pasture_n they_o throw_v down_o house_n they_o pull_v down_o town_n and_o leave_v nothing_o stand_v but_o only_o the_o church_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o sheep-house_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o one_o shepherd_n be_v enough_o to_o eat_v up_o that_o ground_n with_o cattle_n to_o the_o occupy_v whereof_o about_o husbandry_n many_o hand_n be_v requisite_a and_o he_o in_o that_o book_n call_v the_o friar_n errones_fw-la maximos_fw-la and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v like_o vagabond_n and_o sturdy_a beggar_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n contrive_v a_o model_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o such_o a_o nuisance_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o papal_a one_o be_v according_o as_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v for_o one_o of_o his_o fundamental_o there_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n like_o other_o magistrate_n and_o with_o secret_a voice_n and_o enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n marriage_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o honour_v sir_n thomas_n more_o it_o seem_v be_v far_o then_o from_o write_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o character_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o bellarmine_n style_n and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a occasion_n for_o a_o peace-maker_n interposal_n between_o he_o and_o fish_n as_o be_v between_o two_o wrangle_a lawyer_n at_o a_o bar._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o mend_v with_o our_o english_a world_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o healthy_a and_o robu_v plebs_fw-la of_o our_o nation_n that_o till_o the_o earth_n and_o plough_n the_o sea_n and_o who_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o money_n current_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n have_v fortify_v their_o vital_a spirit_n with_o good_a diet_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la litium_fw-la and_o a_o end_n of_o such_o lamentation_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n in_o part_n before_o refer_v mention_n viz._n most_o lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o woeful_a misery_n to_o your_o highness_n your_o poor_a daily_a beadsman_n the_o wretched_a hideous_a monster_n on_o who_o scarce_o for_o horror_n any_o eye_n dare_v look_v the_o foul_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sore_a people_n needy_a impotent_a blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n how_o that_o their_o number_n be_v daily_o so_o sore_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o all_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n be_v not_o half_a enough_o to_o sustain_v they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o indigence_n be_v extreme_a when_o they_o be_v to_o glean_v not_o only_o after_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o monk_n but_o after_o the_o ecclesiastic_a beggar_n the_o fratres_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v manducantes_fw-la have_v be_v satiate_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o when_o holy_a church_n almost_o engross_v not_o only_o the_o wealth_n but_o the_o beg_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o who_o now_o look_v on_o our_o english_a infantry_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o starveling_n in_o their_o face_n and_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr leproso_fw-la amovendo_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n obsolete_a in_o nature_n as_o that_o too_o de_fw-mi haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v abrogate_a and_o within_o the_o term_n of_o about_o twenty_o year_n that_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n refer_v his_o calculation_n to_o he_o mention_n but_o six_o of_o 229150_o die_v of_o the_o leprosy_n what_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o france_n may_v contain_v about_o death_n by_o the_o leprosy_n happen_v there_o in_o late_a year_n i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o general_a scourge_n appear_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o pesantry_n there_o condemn_v to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o pottage_n and_o to_o eat_v little_a of_o the_o corn_n they_o sow_v and_o to_o drink_v as_o little_a of_o the_o vine_n they_o plant_v and_o to_o taste_v little_a of_o flesh_n save_o what_o they_o have_v in_o alm_n from_o the_o basket_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o who_o be_v diet_v only_o for_o vassalage_n may_v be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o leprosy_n have_v still_o its_o former_a effect_n among_o they_o but_o our_o english_a husbandman_n be_v both_o better_a feed_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n here_o have_v so_o much_o of_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o calculation_n on_o our_o bill_n of_o mortality_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v but_o one_o of_o four_o thousand_o be_v starve_v it_o be_v therefore_o i_o think_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o our_o yeomanry_n in_o the_o country_n though_o not_o addict_v to_o mind_n niceness_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v dealer_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o retail_n be_v great_a wholesale_n trader_n in_o it_o and_o will_v as_o soon_o suffer_v their_o plough_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o their_o bible_n from_o under_o their_o arm_n and_o they_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v since_o the_o plot_n and_o some_o year_n before_o to_o manifest_v in_o common_a discourse_n their_o robu_v abhorrence_n of_o popery_n as_o suppose_v that_o under_o that_o religion_n they_o can_v neither_o save_v their_o soul_n nor_o their_o bacon_n doleman_n alias_o parson_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o make_v it_o very_o considerable_a in_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n people_n that_o live_v out_o of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a force_n be_v wont_a to_o consist_v be_v much_o affect_v ordinary_o to_o their_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n by_o reason_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o in_o town_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v he_o now_o alive_a he_o will_v find_v the_o scene_n of_o thing_n change_v in_o our_o country_n church_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o who_o reign_n a_o book_n be_v print_v anno_fw-la 1585._o call_v a_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n he_o will_v find_v
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
make_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o their_o former_a religion_n to_o be_v real_o the_o more_o strong_a powerful_a and_o unite_a the_o wine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o cold_a weather_n preserve_v by_o the_o lees_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n improve_v best_a by_o be_v rack_v off_o the_o lee_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o adherent_n to_o a_o religion_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v defecate_v from_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o its_o number_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o mercenary_a religionist_n and_o religion-trader_n do_v grow_v impoverish_v with_o their_o very_a gift_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o natural_a disposition_n to_o industry_n be_v thereby_o emasculate_v i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n religion-trade_n i_o intend_v no_o profane_a reflection_n on_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o profane_v it_o who_o by_o prostitute_v that_o high_a call_v as_o st._n paul_n style_v it_o to_o low_a and_o vile_a end_n do_v indeed_o miscall_v it_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n advertise_v of_o the_o religion-trade_n and_o religion-trader_n st._n peter_n give_v the_o alarm_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o general_o interpret_v by_o protestant_n make_v his_o pretend_a successor_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o as_o in_o rome_n at_o present_a and_o long_o since_o the_o only_a considerable_a trade_n that_o be_v drive_v be_v that_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o secular_a merchant_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o those_o too_o chief_o deal_v in_o frippery_n so_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n thence_o force_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v there_o the_o great_a bank_n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v for_o that_o bank_n as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o amsterdam_n for_o its_o bank_n the_o which_o do_v not_o more_o enrich_v the_o merchant_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o by_o save_v to_o they_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o prevent_v their_o receive_n of_o bad_a money_n than_o the_o other_o bank_n of_o soul_n do_v impoverish_v its_o merchant_n by_o defraud_v some_o of_o their_o good_a money_n and_o other_o of_o their_o precious_a soul_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o lavish_a waste_n of_o the_o time_n of_o other_o and_o make_v they_o who_o embank_v their_o talent_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n and_o wit_n there_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o both_o by_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o papal_a tenet_n and_o by_o be_v pay_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n as_o they_o may_v have_v better_o do_v by_o substantial_a and_o even_o mechanical_a trade_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n of_o two_o trade_n will_v neither_o to_o any_o high_a degree_n improve_v they_o or_o his_o estate_n by_o they_o suitable_o to_o he_o who_o mind_n whole_o one_o trade_n and_o the_o adventitious_a gain_n of_o a_o man_n in_o any_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o religion-trader_n do_v but_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o idleness_n who_o effect_n render_v he_o unfortunate_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o i_o account_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n unless_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o it_o may_v plentiful_o by_o pension_n tie_v all_o its_o devoti_n only_o to_o the_o religion_n trade_n lose_v its_o oil_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o largess_n it_o afford_v man_n of_o other_o trade_n the_o pry_a people_n of_o england_n next_o to_o their_o algebra_v out_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n have_v that_o curiosity_n too_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o of_o their_o neighbourhood_n do_v subsist_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v no_o paternal_a estate_n nor_o to_o have_v acquire_v any_o by_o marriage_n or_o by_o skill_n and_o industry_n and_o success_n in_o their_o particular_a profession_n yet_o see_v they_o live_v with_o equipage_n and_o splendour_n they_o often_o with_o justice_n resolve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o live_n so_o into_o the_o contribution_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o religion-trade_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o observe_v that_o other_o artist_n in_o the_o same_o secular_a call_v with_o they_o be_v therein_o more_o diligent_a and_o more_o dextrous_a and_o more_o thrive_a and_o too_o more_o frugal_a as_o have_v that_o only_a to_o depend_v on_o for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o such_o journeyman_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v aid_v in_o their_o expense_n by_o contribution_n from_o holy_a church_n by_o which_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o fortune_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n over-laid_a of_o trade_v person_n and_o company_n be_v undo_v by_o donative_n and_o be_v divert_v from_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o excellence_n therein_o by_o their_o be_v provide_v with_o golden_a bridge_n to_o retreat_n from_o want_n and_o hard_a labour_n by_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o stâ—w's_n survey_n of_o london_n where_o he_o insert_v the_o famous_a will_n of_o mr._n john_n kendrick_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o wherein_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o certain_a country_n corporation_n that_o be_v then_o and_o before_o eminent_a for_o and_o by_o that_o manufacture_n bequeath_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n to_o redding_n 7500_o l._n and_o 4000_o l._n to_o newberry_n and_o moreover_o order_v 500_o l._n to_o be_v lend_v gratis_o to_o the_o clothier_n of_o newberry_n and_o redding_n but_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o charity_n of_o his_o their_o trade_n be_v in_o the_o event_n real_o depress_v and_o many_o merchant_n of_o london_n occasional_o break_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o religionary_a trade_n and_o the_o other_o secular_a one_o impoverish_v several_a of_o our_o jesuited_n and_o other_o lay-papists_a the_o late_a time_n give_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o several_a tradesman_n who_o be_v of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n think_v it_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o get_v some_o little_a salary_n from_o the_o state_n or_o voluntary_a contribution_n from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n populace_n to_o eek_v out_o their_o maintenance_n and_o that_o particular_o under_o that_o great_a idol_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o so_o fatal_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o resemble_v the_o pope_n in_o be_v a_o cape_n merchant_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o undeserved_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n greet_v in_o print_n by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o oliver_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o beggar_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o to_o cant_n and_o then_o do_v that_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o dream_n make_v the_o lean_a cattle_n of_o cant_v word_n and_o phrase_n devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o of_o solid_a improvement_n even_o in_o mechanical_a art_n and_o science_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o various_a clann_n or_o corporation_n of_o canter_n only_o by_o be_v such_o monopolise_v the_o preferment_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o prattique_n there_o but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o plague_n and_o be_v as_o idler_n pest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v embank_v their_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a religionary_a bank_n of_o his_o set_n up_o and_o yet_o then_o those_o adherent_n of_o his_o that_o sell_v the_o wind_n of_o inspiration_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o substantial_a other_o trader_n who_o sole_o depend_v on_o excel_v in_o their_o particular_a trade_n as_o poor_a almost_o as_o the_o lap-landers_n who_o sell_v other_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o momentous_a than_o the_o impoverish_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a religion-trader_n and_o even_o the_o diminution_n of_o trade_n in_o general_n ensue_v the_o profusion_n of_o profit_n by_o donation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o religion_n itself_o be_v hereby_o impoverish_v and_o its_o
i_o conclude_v with_o the_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o nor_o without_o some_o end_n that_o divine_a providence_n permit_v so_o many_o protestant_n to_o err_v in_o one_o great_a point_n and_o that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o all_o roman-catholick_n christian_n as_o may_v not_o only_o last_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n but_o be_v operative_a in_o they_o by_o all_o moral_a office_n of_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n during_o their_o life_n but_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n have_v further_o honour_v his_o majesty_n government_n by_o bring_v to_o light_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n about_o those_o odious_a matter_n that_o particular_a roman-catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o and_o for_o which_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a they_o appear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o false_a testimony_n the_o cry_n of_o such_o blood_n may_v well_o i_o think_v pass_v for_o a_o loud_o call_v against_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o roman-catholic_n uneasy_a by_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o while_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o severity_n have_v so_o apparent_o cease_v as_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n i_o mention_v it_o as_o the_o concordant_a vogue_n of_o the_o populace_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a person_n refer_v to_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o time_n have_v by_o its_o birth_n of_o discovery_n now_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o aggravation_n there_o against_o any_o principle_n in_o the_o canon-law_n or_o the_o casuistical_a moral_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o myself_o and_o other_o then_o build_v on_o the_o fate_n of_o godfrey_n and_o have_v accord_v to_o what_o i_o have_v predict_v concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n tacit_o evaporate_n by_o fear_n and_o shame_n make_v they_o appear_v obsolete_a and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n that_o all_o those_o principle_n in_o terrorem_fw-la which_o give_v occasion_n former_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrorem_fw-la do_v now_o appear_v offer_v up_o as_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o though_o from_o the_o account_n i_o find_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v oppose_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o france_n as_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o court_n of_o inquisition_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o dilate_v on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o upon_o my_o have_v since_o inquire_v into_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o papal_a world_n i_o have_v find_v cause_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o any_o censure_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o according_o as_o the_o ingenious_a dr._n donne_n in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n say_v that_o chrysostom_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o jeremy_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la spelunca_fw-la hyaenae_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o hard_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o say_v that_o the_o hyaena_fw-la have_v as_o chrysostom_n observe_v but_o one_o backbone_n can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o the_o romanist_n priest_n have_v but_o one_o backbone_n the_o pope_n can_v turn_v but_o all_o at_o once_o when_o he_o turn_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o that_o his_o noble_a decree_n do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o of_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o damn_v those_o tenet_n the_o aversion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n from_o they_o be_v necessary_o and_o natural_o to_o happen_v and_o from_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o book_n apply_v further_o to_o the_o jesuit_n say_v christ_n say_v to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o in_o house_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o if_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n and_o whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n at_o your_o mission_n hither_o then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o they_o you_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a in_o your_o public_a preach_n and_o have_v as_o much_o comfort_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o die_v for_o execute_v such_o a_o commission_n and_o then_o reflect_v on_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o in_o darkness_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n for_o the_o promote_a those_o papal_a usurpation_n on_o the_o regal_a right_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v here_o occasional_o observe_v that_o many_o person_n of_o our_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n have_v for_o curiosity_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o public_a preach_v of_o these_o missionary_n have_v there_o meet_v with_o such_o ingenuous_a explication_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o so_o pathetical_o apply_v as_o that_o they_o have_v look_v on_o such_o man_n who_o be_v former_o dead_a in_o law_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v other_o better_a christian_n and_o better_a subject_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o dispensative_a power_n animate_v those_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v any_o politic_a whisper_n in_o their_o mission_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o our_o monarch_n more_o than_o their_o brethren_n do_v that_o of_o the_o great_a neighbour_a one_o and_o to_o who_o in_o the_o litis-pendentia_a between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o regale_n they_o adhere_v my_o lord_n as_o to_o what_o i_o adventure_v to_o predict_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o majesty_n political_a measure_n his_o past_a prudence_n so_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o series_n of_o his_o great_a action_n may_v sufficient_o encourage_v i_o without_o any_o help_n from_o enthusiasm_n for_o nullum_fw-la numen_fw-la abest_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la and_o the_o supposal_n about_o his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n in_o great_a maturity_n of_o year_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v strict_a regard_n to_o in_o the_o age_n of_o their_o consul_n and_o for_o which_o office_n none_o be_v qualify_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 43_o year_n and_o his_o bring_n to_o the_o throne_n a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n refine_v and_o solid_a by_o many_o experiment_n of_o providence_n on_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o seneca_n de_fw-mi provide_v deus_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la indurat_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la exercet_fw-la may_v well_o raise_v the_o high_a expectation_n of_o his_o conduct_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v i_o without_o some_o regard_n therein_o to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n even_o in_o this_o life_n reward_v in_o any_o illustrious_a person_n a_o signal_n tenderness_n for_o religion_n and_o inquisitiveness_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o contrary_n to_o the_o most_o valuable_a secular_a interest_n determine_v his_o thought_n one_o way_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o have_v import_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o exemplary_a inquisitive_a honourer_n of_o god_n and_o who_o with_o great_a holy_a exercise_n have_v defecate_v his_o thought_n from_o settlement_n on_o any_o local_a religion_n as_o such_o to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o problematick_a point_n god_n will_v have_v honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o it_o and_o will_v expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n though_o he_o perhaps_o comprehend_v not_o every_o thing_n aright_o in_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n and_o that_o his_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v and_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o that_o his_o way_n thus_o please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n and_o who_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o high_a and_o low_a and_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o
use_v not_o unfit_a otherwise_o this_o form_n thereof_o allowable_a and_o let_v a_o man_n demand_v of_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o pray_v what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o use_v that_o form_n that_o he_o than_o use_v he_o can_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o so_o for_o a_o book_n the_o mean_n of_o help_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o this_o one_o among_o other_o this_o therefore_o not_o unwarrantable_a and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o warrantable_a to_o use_v a_o print_a book_n to_o read_v on_o at_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o answer_n than_o as_o before_o and_o further_o hereupon_o the_o resolve_v of_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o one_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n or_o perhaps_o eminent_a for_o neither_o be_v able_a without_o premeditation_n to_o make_v as_o fit_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o as_o a_o hundred_o person_n eminent_a for_o both_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v with_o lâ—ng_a study_n i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o elias_n and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o solve_v such_o doubt_n as_o these_o be_v a_o extravagance_n parallel_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o old_a poet_n who_o will_v on_o all_o occasion_n introduce_v god_n to_o end_v doubt_n that_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o be_v begin_v by_o man_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la and_o against_o which_o the_o judicious_a poet_n give_v the_o know_a caution_n of_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la interfit_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o tacit_fw-la rejection_n of_o question_n as_o impertiment_n that_o the_o world_n think_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o some_o such_o as_o be_v above_o name_v when_o he_o forbear_v to_o give_v his_o thought_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o viz._n who_o do_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a show_v he_o think_v it_o not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o world_n rightin_fw-fr speculation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o so_o he_o throw_v that_o famous_a notion_n off_o as_o a_o titivilitium_fw-la chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n their_o use_n of_o oath_n and_o thereby_o invocate_a god_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o occurrence_n of_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o conversation_n say_v in_o re_fw-la levi_fw-la ne_fw-la magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la virum_fw-la in_o testem_fw-la vocare_fw-la auderemus_fw-la as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v so_o learned_o confute_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o card_n and_o dice_n in_o recreation_n as_o likewise_o the_o other_o of_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o count_v every_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o scriptural_a warrant_n for_o yet_o since_o his_o writing_n of_o those_o book_n of_o lot_n thousand_o of_o such_o our_o superstitious_a protestant_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o throw_v the_o dye_n of_o war_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o battle_n to_o signalise_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o those_o nugatory_n and_o other_o of_o those_o plain_a point_n beforementioned_a and_o our_o land_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n by_o question_n on_o which_o a_o ingenious_a man_n will_v scarce_o think_v a_o drop_n of_o ink_n necessary_a to_o be_v spend_v but_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o our_o dissenter_n humour_n of_o quarrel_v about_o such_o little_a ceremonial_a matter_n will_v be_v natural_o reclaim_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o civility_n appear_v in_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o into_o a_o complaisance_n with_o our_o king_n and_o church_n enjoin_v ceremony_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a humour_n make_v it_o natural_a to_o those_o protestant_n as_o i_o â—ave_n remark_v not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v and_o as_o i_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o p._n 239_o express_v my_o thought_n that_o the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v natural_o evaporate_v by_o fear_n and_o shame_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n that_o all_o rebellious_a principle_n of_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n will_v by_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o our_o populous_a english_a world_n be_v abandon_v and_o do_v think_v that_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o quarrel_v about_o little_a matter_n the_o shame_n of_o do_v it_o before_o stranger_n be_v superadd_v will_v prevent_v our_o future_a disquiet_n thereby_o let_v they_o ask_v those_o protestant_n who_o be_v flee_v hither_o from_o persecution_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o be_v with_o great_a judgement_n state_v by_o dr._n hicks_n in_o his_o excellent_a print_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a if_o in_o case_n their_o great_a monarch_n have_v excuse_v they_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o the_o forbid_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o other_o momentous_a religionary_a point_n controvert_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v do_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n make_v a_o migration_n hither_o from_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n their_o native_a soil_n or_o have_v make_v their_o monarch_n and_o his_o minister_n at_o home_n uneasy_a by_o complaint_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o raise_v of_o any_o dust_n about_o unnecessary_a question_n as_o aforesaid_a leo_n after_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n magnan_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o fez_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o settle_a judicature_n or_o parade_n of_o the_o law_n to_o support_v their_o polity_n but_o to_o the_o end_n their_o controversy_n emerge_v may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o impartial_o they_o stop_v some_o traveller_n pass_v that_o way_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o his_o passage_n there_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n defray_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o stay_n and_o some_o of_o those_o people_n be_v ashamed_a perhaps_o to_o trouble_v he_o a_o stranger_n with_o vilitigation_n or_o querelle_n do_v alleman_n and_o thus_o perhaps_o may_v those_o protestant_a stranger_n that_o providence_n have_v send_v hither_o prove_v to_o our_o religionary_a brangler_n useful_a itinerant_a judge_n and_o their_o patience_n in_o their_o judicature_n will_v in_o my_o opinion_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o reward_v and_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o burden_n from_o the_o minuteness_n of_o its_o controvert_v cause_n and_o whereby_o stranger_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o as_o needless_a trouble_n as_o traveller_n will_v be_v if_o in_o the_o several_a territory_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v desire_v they_o to_o weigh_v their_o air._n but_o i_o hope_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n will_v find_v those_o to_o we_o ashame_v to_o entertain_v they_o here_o with_o the_o crambe_z of_o old_a controversy_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o those_o stranger_n will_v not_o find_v themselves_o invite_v hither_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o a_o theatre_n where_o they_o shall_v only_o see_v our_o digladiation_n with_o air_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v and_o much_o less_o where_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o dissenter_n implicit_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o but_o air._n it_o be_v i_o think_v a_o little_a before_o the_o migration_n of_o so_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o that_o some_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v so_o shameful_a as_o to_o nickname_n our_o clergy_n but_o i_o do_v account_n that_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o philosophical_a temper_n of_o the_o age_n shine_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n in_o our_o english_a clergy_n and_o which_o temper_n be_v as_o natural_o accompany_v with_o the_o gentle_a warmth_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o person_n of_o different_a
by_o they_o without_o pay_v the_o expect_a civility_n and_o the_o shot_n from_o which_o be_v not_o value_v by_o capital_a ship_n that_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o wind_n and_o which_o perhaps_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_fw-la to_o fire_n again_o upon_o the_o fort_n nor_o do_v that_o perhaps_o throw_v away_o more_o shoot_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o stand_v this_o munster_n peace_n wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o any_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o empire_n will_v find_v those_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la as_o to_z the_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n outbraving_a the_o chance_n of_o time_n to_o this_o year_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v steer_v by_o jesuites_n council_n and_o likely_a still_o so_o to_o do_v whereby_o the_o various_a right_n and_o religion_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v secure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unstudy_v those_o man_n be_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o popish_a prince_n will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o politic_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n to_o stop_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v tacit_o reject_v the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o nullity_n and_o yet_o continue_v civil_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n the_o firm_a continuance_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n to_o the_o year_n 1680_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o year_n publish_v and_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n bethel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v moreover_o observe_v in_o p._n 155._o that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o hannover_n be_v late_o turn_v papist_n and_o likewise_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n darmestat_fw-la and_o another_o of_o mecklenburg_n late_o turn_v papist_n but_o their_o country_n do_v all_o continue_v lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o calvinist_n prince_n he_o mention_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o say_v his_o dominion_n be_v most_o lutheran_n and_o where_o in_o p._n 156._o it_o be_v his_o observation_n that_o of_o four_o popish_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o their_o country_n be_v lutheran_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n in_o this_o country_n meaning_n germany_n have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o their_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o in_o several_a country_n belong_v to_o popish_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o lutheran_n and_o some_o calvinist_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o do_v also_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a religion_n without_o disturbance_n and_o much_o more_o without_o persecution_n and_o further_o instance_v in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o proprietor_n be_v mix_v of_o several_a prince_n earl_n free_a city_n and_o romish_a ecclesiastic_n which_o cause_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o like_a variety_n in_o religion_n and_o some_o there_o be_v lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v instead_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v null_v the_o munster_n peace_n cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la the_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la have_v be_v null_v in_o germany_n by_o popish_a prince_n and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v luther_n aforesaid_a nulli_fw-la estis_fw-la have_v be_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v scarce_o be_v more_o than_o a_o substantial_a nullity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v allude_v to_o what_o vantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nullitatibus_fw-la make_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o german_n have_v not_o else_o be_v now_o a_o nation_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n again_o have_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o of_o the_o comminatory_a letter_n from_o the_o port_n observe_v he_o call_v viz._n lord_n of_o few_o region_n and_o this_o any_o one_o i_o think_v will_v grant_v who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o relaxation_n he_o have_v have_v either_o of_o intestine_a trouble_n or_o foreign_a between_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o 1680_o have_v make_v his_o circumstance_n as_o to_o power_n and_o riches_n appear_v but_o just_a proportionable_a for_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v observe_v great_a right_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n politic_n in_o that_o peace_n by_o a_o print_a panegyrical_n oration_n make_v by_o henricus_n schmid_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o tube_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v thereby_o at_o least_o the_o life_n of_o eleven_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o thousand_o myriad_o of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 21_o thousand_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 20_o million_o of_o man_n and_o whereupon_o the_o panegyrist_n pronounce_v that_o the_o world_n be_v blessed_v by_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la from_o that_o peace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o oration_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o memorable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n ferdinand_n caesar_n auguste_n pie_n faelix_fw-la triumphator_fw-la salve_n faelicior_fw-la julio_n caâ—sare_n qui_fw-la gloriabundus_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la undecies_fw-la centena_fw-la &_o nonaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeliis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la occisa_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la stragem_fw-la civilium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la tua_fw-la imperator_fw-la quâ_fw-la major_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o claritudo_fw-la erit_fw-la totidem_fw-la myriadas_n aut_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la mactasse_fw-la sed_fw-la servasse_fw-la macte_fw-la animo_fw-la isto_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la novum_fw-la calendarium_n juliano_n long_a melius_fw-la ac_fw-la emendatius_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n exhibetur_fw-la quod_fw-la pacis_fw-la aera_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o panegyrical_a orator_n do_v in_o his_o calculation_n of_o the_o live_v save_v by_o the_o emperor_n use_v more_o than_o poetical_a licence_n as_o any_o one_o will_v probable_o think_v who_o shall_v read_v what_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o print_a discourse_n have_v mention_v of_o critical_a person_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 320_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o some_o ingenious_a man_n calculation_n i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n concern_v how_o much_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la each_o head_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o state_n per_fw-la year_n and_o thence_o make_v each_o to_o be_v therefore_o valuable_a at_o 80_o l._n sterling_n the_o panegyric_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n preserve_v for_o the_o world_n by_o that_o peace_n 1_o hundred_o 68_o thousand_o 9_o hundred_o and_o 60_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n but_o leave_v so_o exorbitant_a a_o sum_n for_o the_o disposition_n and_o asset_n of_o dego_n will_n and_o raillery_n apart_o account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o slay_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 68_o mention_v out_o of_o erastus_n and_o suitable_o enough_o to_o historical_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v valuable_a to_o the_o empire_n at_o but_o half_a of_o 80_o l._n each_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a treasure_n that_o germany_n have_v lose_v by_o its_o war_n and_o preserve_v by_o its_o say_a peace_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o way_n assignable_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v be_v as_o much_o real_o too_o short_a as_o from_o the_o panegyrist_n account_v it_o appear_v extravagant_a and_o that_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o peace_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o from_o afterward_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o destroy_v other_o body_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v preserve_v what_o be_v invaluable_a we_o know_v who_o have_v judge_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o soul._n and_o now_o have_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n prove_v the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o happy_a continuance_n of_o the_o luscious_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o affection_n among_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o last_o pleasant_a agreeable_a scene_n of_o it_o which_o scene_n will_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o fair_a church_n
former_o observe_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o world_n mind_v how_o much_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v shake_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o as_o particular_o father_n charon_n in_o his_o remonstrantia_fw-la hybernorum_fw-la have_v do_v and_o there_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o dissenter_n late_a omission_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o commission_n in_o another_o will_v awaken_v the_o magistracy_n to_o require_v from_o all_o protestant_a recusant_n such_o a_o exact_a inventory_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o dissenter_n deny_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v so_o far_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la as_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o require_v all_o religionary_a party_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o dutch_a state_n the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o place_n where_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v tolerate_v be_v religious_o careful_a first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o all_o their_o tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o opinion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o tenet_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o world_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o present_a agreement_n of_o which_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o have_v there_o read_v the_o hugonot_n say_n publish_v with_o any_o stain_n to_o their_o loyalty_n or_o have_v see_v any_o of_o their_o tenet_n brand_v for_o sedition_n by_o a_o university_n or_o college_n in_o france_n but_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v have_v here_o the_o liberty_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoy_v their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o family_n with_o the_o toleration_n of_o four_o other_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o be_v present_a before_o all_o their_o principle_n and_o tenet_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o government_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o great_a indulgence_n show_v by_o the_o government_n here_o to_o such_o heterodox_n than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o all_o danger_n be_v natural_o multiply_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o dread_n of_o the_o very_a jesuit_n principle_n that_o they_o be_v general_o know_v but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v as_o much_o unknown_a as_o be_v those_o of_o protestant_a recusant_n yet_o will_v the_o public_a be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o have_v first_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v more_o numerous_a it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v a_o bankrupt_a church_n who_o principle_n be_v latitant_fw-la and_o any_o man_n beg_v from_o the_o magistrate_n indulgence_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o sedition_n will_v be_v as_o shameful_a as_o the_o insolence_n of_o a_o beggar_n not_o only_o beg_v twenty_o pound_n as_o our_o comedian_n say_v but_o beg_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o not_o like_o a_o man_n ask_v i_o who_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o be_o travel_v on_o the_o road_n that_o i_o will_v not_o ride_v over_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mount_v into_o the_o saddle_n who_o principle_n direct_v he_o to_o ride_v over_o i_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lipsius_n in_o his_o note_n in_o seneca_n that_o naturae_fw-la quodam_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ea_fw-la maleficia_fw-la coercent_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o puniunt_fw-la quae_fw-la societatem_fw-la convellunt_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o outrages_a from_o any_o religionary_n which_o be_v either_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o even_o convulsive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o which_o the_o actor_n may_v be_v incline_v by_o their_o particular_a heat_n and_o not_o the_o general_a light_n of_o their_o avow_a principle_n i_o account_v that_o complaint_n against_o such_o will_n soon_o evaporate_v into_o air_n or_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o with_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a i_o may_v say_v let_v plot_n bury_v plot_n and_o sham_n sham_n and_o let_v any_o seditious_a protestant_n and_o seditious_a papist_n on_o the_o compensation_n of_o their_o crime_n forbear_v trouble_v other_o by_o call_v one_o another_o criminal_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o party_n can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o unevenness_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o be_v the_o rotundity_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o rock_n or_o protuberance_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o where_o one_o papist_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o treason_n of_o clip_v and_o coin_v twenty_o of_o the_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o the_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v in_o any_o reflection_n make_v on_o a_o religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o its_o criminal_n be_v its_o principle_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o caetus_fw-la of_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o treason_n as_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n that_o indeed_o will_v have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o just_a reflection_n on_o our_o church_n though_o several_a dissolute_a and_o nominal_a protestant_n may_v possible_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v as_o many_o sham_n and_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o calumny_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o have_v any_o of_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o or_o its_o be_v a_o poor_a peccadillo_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o turbulence_n of_o their_o several_a disposition_n have_v inflame_a difference_n and_o division_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o who_o can_v charge_v they_o from_o do_v this_o by_o communication_n of_o council_n with_o their_o superior_n and_o by_o instruction_n from_o they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o charge_v by_o proclamation_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o some_o popish_a recusant_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o jan._n 16._o 1673._o for_o chief_o occasion_v the_o intestine_a division_n among_o we_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o december_n second_o 1680._o for_o foment_v of_o difference_n among_o his_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n but_o yet_o this_o fact_n though_o thus_o by_o the_o government_n charge_v on_o some_o ill_a man_n of_o that_o religionary_a persuasion_n will_v not_o have_v move_v i_o to_o reflect_v with_o the_o leaâ—t_a heat_n on_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n in_o this_o discourse_n by_o who_o so_o many_o of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n be_v conduct_v but_o for_o their_o own_o proclamation_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o book_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o calumny_n the_o only_a engine_n by_o which_o division_n can_v be_v wrought_v among_o protestant_n and_o but_o for_o their_o set_n up_o that_o doctrine_n heretofore_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o back_v it_o with_o another_o to_o fright_v any_o fool_n or_o knave_n from_o disparage_v or_o even_o calumniate_a they_o and_o for_o their_o make_n use_v and_o application_n of_o these_o doctrine_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v damn_v they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n i_o mean_v his_o edict_n of_o march_n 79_o and_o but_o for_o father_n parson_n have_v so_o scandalous_o expose_v the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a idea_n he_o have_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o even_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o say_v what_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 61._o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n viz._n that_o many_o jealousy_n accusation_n and_o calumniation_n must_v needs_o â—â—ght_n on_o the_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o there_o be_v very_o little_a in_o this_o discourse_n that_o reflect_v on_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a so_o neither_o have_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o attack_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o other_o casuist_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n that_o do_v not_o hominum_fw-la societatem_fw-la
well_o come_v under_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o opiner_n have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n in_o his_o 8_o lecture_n and_o there_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la paenali_fw-la well_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o case_n penal_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v so_o bind_v where_o the_o legislator_n do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n say_v he_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la officio_fw-la si_fw-la parati_fw-la sint_fw-la poenam_fw-la lege_fw-la constitutam_fw-la subire_fw-la and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o law_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o ut_fw-la acceptior_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la lex_fw-la solet_fw-la legislator_n consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la lege_fw-la ferendâ_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la expoâ—eâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la iusta_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tollendis_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o abusibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la reip._n utilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o particular_a principle_n of_o moment_n worthy_a of_o the_o magistrate_n survey_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n make_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o they_o as_o bishop_n saâ—â—erson_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o i_o occasional_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o be_v mr._n john_n cotton_n b._n d._n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o entitle_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v by_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o demonstrate_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n what_o officer_n worship_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title-page_n whereof_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jer._n 50._o 5._o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o p._n one_a make_v his_o first_o question_n what_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n for_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o imply_v their_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n he_o there_o partly_o prop_n up_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o church_n covenant_n on_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o subject_n not_o enter_v into_o religionary_a covenant_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o number_n c._n 30_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n give_v for_o the_o control_a of_o the_o child_n vow_n not_o enter_v into_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o since_o these_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o consent_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o our_o very_a convocation_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o order_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o one_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o new_a oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v introduce_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o moreover_o since_o all_o the_o famous_a religionary_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o assert_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o church_n covenant_n and_o since_o covenant_n and_o association_n have_v late_o hear_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o this_o independent_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o plain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o government_n as_o be_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a one_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o enter_v they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n carry_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o though_o their_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v a_o plausible_a beginning_n of_o this_o new_a church_n covenant_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n be_v word_n that_o i_o think_v the_o magistracy_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o dissenter_n have_v a_o very_a sound_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a independent_a church_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o independency_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o last_v still_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o indication_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o learned_a official_a of_o the_o court-christian_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o dissenter_n call_v presbyterian_o have_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o confer_v with_o and_o have_v upon_o conference_n with_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o another_o class_n of_o dissenter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o incurable_a contumacy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o principle_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o conference-proof_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v reason-proof_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n can_v turn_v to_o we_o without_o the_o whole_a hyena-like_a turn_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n may_v think_v it_o hereupon_o proper_a humble_o to_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o null_n by_o a_o declaration_n the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o his_o royal_a father_n do_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independecy_n thus_o seem_v to_o have_v cramp_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n with_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o must_v natural_o be_v a_o troublesome_a imposition_n to_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o generous_a education_n who_o love_n to_o perform_v moral_a office_n without_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o give_v bond_n so_o to_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o
antiochus_n or_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v under_o a_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n or_o julian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o end_n of_o this_o fury_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v any_o loyal_a roman_a catholic_n if_o a_o clergy_n that_o can_v console_n such_o lachrymist_n and_o preach_v loyalty_n to_o they_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n appear_v thus_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n viz._n regal_a power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o predecessor_n st._n peter_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o republican_n and_o seditious_a assertion_n in_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o any_o asserter_n thereof_o will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o loyal_a populace_n be_v think_v to_o merit_v what_o the_o jew_n or_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v now_o partly_o so_o fear_v of_o the_o popular_a displeasure_n and_o be_v think_v absurd_a say_v that_o the_o english_a monarchy_n be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n election_n just_a as_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a loyal_a sermon_n make_v express_o of_o loyalty_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a introduction_n or_o preface_n wherein_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o acquaint_v any_o reader_n with_o any_o valuable_a point_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o exchange_n in_o the_o portico_n or_o in_o the_o house_n i_o be_o necessary_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o inadvertence_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la employ_v in_o write_v somewhat_o of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o press_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v several_a mistake_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o its_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o p._n 39_o that_o creswel_o a_o jesuite_n write_v for_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n when_o parson_n write_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o chricton_n a_o jesuite_n then_o do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n relate_v it_o and_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v that_o chricton_n write_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o his_o book_n appear_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o go_v off_o it_o since_o so_o necessary_a a_o counterpoison_v to_o parson_n his_o book_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o library_n some_o little_a omission_n and_o error_n about_o letter_n and_o point_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o grossness_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o some_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v amend_v with_o the_o pen._n moreover_o i_o be_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o any_o one_o write_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o same_o person_n speak_v i_o do_v thereby_o justify_v the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v in_o not_o polish_n any_o notion_n or_o deliver_v they_o out_o with_o the_o care_n employ_v on_o curious_a picture_n and_o that_o require_v twice_o or_o thrice_o sit_v and_o in_o use_v that_o colour_n of_o word_n and_o such_o bold_a careless_a touch_v as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o finish_n up_o any_o piece_n at_o once_o and_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o discourse_n necessary_o imply_v and_o in_o sometime_o use_v significant_a expression_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o language_n for_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o common_a conversation_n with_o those_o who_o understand_v those_o language_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o have_v exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o nice_a weigh_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n that_o a_o profess_a history_n or_o discourse_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n will_v have_v require_v and_o the_o same_o excuse_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o style_n of_o this_o preface_n if_o the_o date_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v not_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o sheet_n be_v there_o insert_v a_o late_a one_o have_v be_v assign_v it_o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o â—â—nti_fw-la on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o have_v that_o sheet_n reprint_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a in_o my_o review_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n curiosity_n with_o somewhat_o more_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n and_o which_o in_o p._n 92_o i_o mention_v as_o not_o adequate_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o 50000_o regulars_n by_o my_o not_o consider_v how_o plentiful_o it_o be_v support_v by_o oblation_n of_o various_a kind_n and_o other_o way_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o enumerate_v in_o p._n 1._o i_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v st._n austin_n who_o say_v credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la and_o have_v since_o think_v it_o be_v tertullian_n i_o care_v not_o who_o say_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v not_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 13_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n as_o invent_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o wherein_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o confirmation_n from_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o its_o sound_n by_o ignatius_n there_o be_v other_o omission_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o press_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o errata_fw-la for_o without_o his_o consult_v which_o i_o be_o not_o accountable_a for_o they_o i_o be_o far_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o preface_n that_o i_o need_v not_o apologise_v for_o and_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v a_o act_n of_o common_a justice_n namely_o in_o celebrate_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o morality_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n that_o be_v signalise_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v almighty_a god_n can_v make_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n convey_v health_n to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v preserve_v any_o person_n in_o it_o from_o its_o mortal_a contagion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o concern_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o right_n i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o after_o that_o credit_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n begin_v to_o die_v that_o depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n several_a person_n attempt_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o it_o by_o their_o renew_a impotent_a calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o bound_n 8_o o_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1683_o call_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n or_o a_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o notorious_a life_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_n the_o 11_o etc._n etc._n write_a by_o a_o eminent_a pen_n to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o almost_o forget_a plot_n against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n what_o author_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o eminent_a pen_n i_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n conclude_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o t._n o._n the_o vain_a author_n have_v throughout_o his_o book_n ridiculous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o immorality_n and_o scandal_n and_o of_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o indulgence_n and_o of_o favour_v the_o loose_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o contrive_v the_o popish_a plot_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o concert_n with_o the_o jesuit_n conclude_v by_o say_v in_o p._n 133._o this_o pope_n have_v great_a hope_n of_o reentry_n into_o england_n by_o his_o hopeful_a plot_n hereupon_o cottington_n be_v bone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v bury_v here_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o for_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o martyrocracy_n when_o the_o plot_n come_v to_o be_v staruminate_v by_o cottington_n bone_n and_o the_o pretend_a immorality_n of_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o severe_a virtue_n as_o this_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o testimony_n against_o some_o man_n as_o popish_a ruffian_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o childish_a artifice_n of_o
and_o likewise_o any_o one_o that_o own_v any_o of_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o they_o will_v present_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o own_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n and_o number_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o into_o any_o of_o our_o city_n or_o great_a town_n without_o leave_n obtain_v pursuant_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 2._o wherein_n it_o be_v enact_v under_o several_a penalty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remove_v above_o five_o mile_n from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o constable_n headborough_z and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o any_o danger_n by_o they_o but_o any_o fear_n that_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o number_n increase_n i_o shall_v joyful_o entertain_v such_o a_o invention_n but_o what_o way_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v practicable_a i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o present_a law_n oath_n and_o test_n aught_o to_o continue_v till_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n we_o be_v further_o secure_v i_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o vigilant_a over_o english_a papist_n then_o over_o any_o foreigner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o rule_n that_o angli_fw-la nil_fw-la modicum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o no_o popish_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o england_n can_v with_o the_o public_a safety_n live_v here_o your_o lordship_n have_v i_o think_v as_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n for_o ireland_n by_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n after_o almost_o a_o national_a rebellion_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n but_o that_o after_o a_o exception_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o life_n and_o estate_n the_o act_n order_v some_o irish_a to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o irish_a to_o be_v transplant_v to_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n allow_v they_o such_o proportion_n of_o land_n and_o estate_n there_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o their_o own_o elsewhere_o in_o ireland_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v what_o effect_n that_o transplantation_n have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o easy_a to_o remove_v a_o handful_n of_o man_n from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o than_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v almost_o a_o nation_n and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o papist_n in_o england_n as_o innocent_a of_o this_o late_a plot_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o ireland_n of_o that_o rebellion_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o his_o incomparable_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678_o acknowledge_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a person_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o erasmus_n father_n paul_n thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v in_o truth_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v either_o incline_v man_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o and_o so_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o some_o papist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n thus_o the_o epicurean_o of_o old_a though_o their_o principle_n of_o make_v happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n be_v detestable_a gain_v this_o point_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n be_v honest_a man_n and_o so_o much_o tully_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o his_o exception_n against_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la epicurei_n fuerunt_fw-la &_o body_n sunt_fw-la &_o in_o amicitir_n fideles_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la constantes_fw-la &_o grave_n nec_fw-la voluptate_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consilia_fw-la moderantes_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epicurus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o sect_n have_v be_v and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o friendship_n and_o constant_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o manage_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n be_v by_o duty_n and_o not_o pleasure_n but_o than_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la major_a vis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la minor_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la existimantur_fw-la dicere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la sic_fw-la hi_o mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la melius_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o thanks_o to_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o honest_a inclination_n the_o force_n of_o honesty_n show_v itself_o more_o predominant_a in_o they_o then_o that_o of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o other_o man_n principle_n be_v account_v better_a than_o their_o practice_n these_o man_n practice_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v i_o think_v god_n stand_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o divulsion_n between_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o vital_a act_n namely_o to_o make_v fire_n not_o burn_v to_o keep_v some_o man_n from_o undo_v themselves_o and_o mankind_n by_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o profess_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o world_n that_o caliginosa_fw-la nocte_fw-la premit_fw-la deus_fw-la nepotes_fw-la discursus_fw-la and_o he_o can_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a easiness_n when_o he_o please_v divert_v a_o man_n understanding_n from_o see_v any_o first-born_a consequence_n from_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a one_o moreover_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n interpose_v itself_o sometime_o between_o profess_a notion_n or_o principle_n themselves_o and_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n good_a man_n sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o other_o divine_a attribute_n where_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o bad_a man_n habituate_v to_o lie_v sometime_o do_v at_o last_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o shamm_v themselves_o make_v though_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v what_o be_v perfect_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n when_o man_n be_v with_o candour_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n seek_v after_o truth_n that-heaven_n do_v so_o influence_n their_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o false_a light_n artificial_a seduce_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o give_v up_o by_o weak_a argument_n to_o strong_a delusion_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v that_o that_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v with_o a_o noble_a modesty_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o popery_n express_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v pernicious_a and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n or_o myself_o much_o further_a about_o find_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n from_o trouble_v we_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o invention_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o hellish_a principle_n to_o destroy_v any_o city_n of_o course_n by_o sinister_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o burn_v it_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v in_o their_o devotion_n address_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o favour_n to_o its_o old_a choose_a people_n on_o earth_n mention_v in_o psalm_n 107._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n i_o suppose_v that_o after_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stafford_n make_v that_o great_a interogation_n do_v any_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o london_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o
government_n admit_v only_o to_o probation_n for_o three_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o hinder_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o gentleman_n conversation_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o forementioned_a presbyter_n john_n in_o the_o east_n and_o england_n be_v then_o not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o peter-pence_n legatine_n levy_v oblation_n contribution_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o both_o charge_n and_o trouble_v from_o all_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o mass_n anniverssary_n obit_n requiem_n dirge_n placebos_fw-mi trental_n lamp_n but_o from_o all_o contumacy_n fee_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o from_o those_o court_n themselves_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o easy_a compare_v with_o either_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o scotch_a presbyter_n and_o our_o condition_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v like_o that_o time_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o liberty_n that_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a custom_n prevail_v say_v ill_a i_o come_v e_o un_fw-fr uso_fw-la molto_fw-mi proprio_fw-la diove_n si_fw-la governa_fw-la in_o liberta_fw-la quale_fw-la era_fw-la all_o hora_fw-la quando_fw-la il_fw-fr mondo_fw-la era_fw-la senza_fw-it papa_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o proper_a where_o they_o govern_v with_o liberry_n which_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o presbyter_n excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o horn_n of_o plenty_n of_o church_n power_n to_o force_v a_o drench_n of_o doctrine_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n mention_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o for_o his_o horn_n refer_v to_o the_o horn_n in_o scotland_n that_o be_v the_o seizure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n when_o the_o horn_n blow_v after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v bribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o power_n to_o oppress_v when_o that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o guard_n in_o rome_n only_o with_o the_o pay_n of_o privilege_n but_o instead_o of_o their_o ride_v the_o people_n the_o parliament_n rid_v they_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v who_o ride_v on_o elephant_n in_o battle_n which_o great_a animal_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v then_o unruely_a sometime_o and_o to_o endanger_v both_o the_o rider_n and_o their_o camp_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o receive_v a_o conâ—usion_n in_o one_o part_n about_o their_o head_n will_v present_o dispatch_v they_o their_o rider_n have_v always_o a_o hammer_n with_o they_o ready_a for_o that_o use_n on_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v popery_n better_o than_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v or_o rather_o permit_v in_o england_n and_o when_o they_o that_o will_v have_v its_o maypole_n for_o they_o to_o dance_v about_o have_v it_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o have_v none_o say_v that_o he_o love_v a_o fiery_a and_o torment_a furious_a church-government_n that_o will_v make_v mount_n zion_n to_o be_v still_o belch_a out_o fire_n like_o aetna_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o love_v a_o hirricane_a better_a then_o be_v a_o while_n becalm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o church_n government_n that_o be_v like_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o like_o herb_n john_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o mastiff_n who_o be_v not_o only_o hamble_v and_o who_o jus_o divinum_fw-la be_v laud_v and_o who_o spleen_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o state_n surgeon_n more_o than_o a_o incense_a hungry_a lion_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o like_v a_o government_n better_o that_o at_o best_o be_v like_o a_o peacock_n that_o be_v all_o gaudery_n and_o damn_a noise_n and_o nothing_o else_o except_o pede_fw-la latro_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o devour_v all_o with_o ceremony_n than_o a_o government_n that_o with_o its_o look_n can_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pinion_n as_o we_o please_v and_o play_v with_o till_o we_o can_v get_v a_o better_a in_o its_o room_n whether_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o vex_a question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a only_o by_o the_o pensioner_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o dependent_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o protestant_n do_v in_o p._n 13._o quote_v our_o famous_a gataker_n for_o relate_v that_o dr._n elmor_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n inveigh_v against_o puritan_n render_v they_o worse_o than_o papist_n sharp_o contradict_v that_o censure_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n say_v not_o right_o therein_o for_o that_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o have_v i_o among_o they_o will_v only_o cut_v my_o rochet_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v cut_v my_o throat_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n dr._n vaughan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n when_o another_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n too_o show_v the_o same_o eagerness_n in_o represent_v the_o puritan_n worse_a than_o papist_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v it_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o preacher_n tongue_n that_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v than_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o london_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n enrich_v and_o dignify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n of_o it_o only_o by_o divine_a permission_n but_o miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la the_o style_n i_o have_v see_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o ancient_a instrument_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n that_o such_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a city_n have_v such_o a_o prelate_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n pay_v to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o who_o endeavour_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n with_o as_o courageous_a a_o zeal_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n namely_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o a_o seasonable_a alarm_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o this_o our_o church_n who_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o various_a learning_n and_o strong_a reason_n against_o popery_n know_v that_o if_o that_o ever_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o law_n paramount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la crush_v thereby_o out_o of_o all_o its_o visibility_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o my_o mind_n viz._n matthew_n 21_o v_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o only_o fall_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o mean_v heretofore_o by_o the_o empty_a project_n of_o some_o for_o the_o unite_n rome_n to_o we_o be_v break_v and_o disjoint_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v possible_a for_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v then_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v former_a fall_v on_o the_o rock_n can_v only_o break_v it_o into_o the_o piece_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o other_o separate_a church_n but_o that_o rock_n fall_v on_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n but_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v as_o be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o papist_n then_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v form_v as_o good_a a_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o crush_v our_o church_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o
3._o dub_v 2._o for_o assert_v that_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la defensae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infringendam_fw-la contumeliosi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la potest_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la absque_fw-la lethali_fw-la crimen_fw-la falsum_fw-la illi_fw-la objici_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o object_v a_o false_a crime_n to_o a_o unjust_a witness_n and_o twenty_o doctor_n be_v there_o mention_v for_o the_o make_v this_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v shamm-accusation_n where_o he_o have_v only_o a_o private_a concern_v it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a hypothesis_n gaudeo_fw-la sâ—ve_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la extolli_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr osc._n pr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lect_n guymenius_n p._n 190._o extactatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la propositio_fw-la 1._o cites_n both_o father_n schoolman_n divine_v and_o casuist_n of_o several_a order_n and_o even_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o assert_v this_o proposition_n viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_fw-la vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr sua_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la quando_fw-la alius_fw-la defendendi_fw-la modus_fw-la non_fw-la suppetit_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o religion_n calculate_v only_o for_o bally_n &_o hector_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o such_o be_v observe_v to_o flock_v from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o most_o country_n in_o england_n to_o london_n in_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1678._o like_a raven_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o protestant_n and_o such_o miscreant_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n their_o triarian_a band_n upon_o occasion_n and_o who_o in_o the_o out_o skirt_n of_o london_n be_v a_o noisome_a pestilence_n and_o not_o endure_v nor_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n but_o from_o the_o say_v last_o cite_v proposition_n of_o guymenius_n the_o proposition_n that_o contain_v the_o enact_v law_n sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n fall_v by_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o par_fw-fr or_o proportion_n between_o a_o good_a name_n and_o life_n that_o such_o who_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a clergyman_n to_o murder_n even_o a_o popish_a layman_n who_o shall_v but_o threaten_v to_o caluminate_v he_o will_v account_v it_o meritorious_a by_o shamme_n to_o murder_n the_o fame_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v threaten_v to_o accuse_v holy_a church_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o man_n try_v experiment_n on_o creature_n they_o account_v vile_a they_o experiment_v both_o these_o proposition_n on_o godfrey_n for_o after_o they_o have_v base_o kill_v he_o they_o will_v have_v shammed_a off_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o when_o they_o pierce_v his_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n a_o barbarous_a and_o infamous_a sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o dr._n donne_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o in_o the_o notae_fw-la mallon_n in_o paleot_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o hymn_n and_o antiphones_n do_v often_o salute_v the_o nail_n and_o cross_n but_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o ever_o call_v dirum_fw-la mucronem_fw-la and_o here_o because_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v a_o eternal_a trade_n of_o butcher_v and_o sham_v and_o then_o in_o effect_n stab_v their_o own_o shamm_n of_o plot_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o one_o egregious_a instance_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o a_o reprobate_n or_o injudicious_a sense_n of_o sham_v in_o make_v by_o a_o ridiculous_a lie_v a_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o profound_a statesman_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n have_v breed_v and_o one_o of_o singular_a piety_n and_o great_a modesty_n to_o render_v the_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o shame_n plot_n and_o thereby_o wound_v the_o fame_n of_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o moral_n of_o their_o great_a dead_a church_n hero_n as_o barbarous_o as_o they_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o godfrey_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o refer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v and_o write_v with_o learning_n and_o wit_n and_o artifice_n enough_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la by_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n church_n a_o english_a man_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o in_o pag._n 325._o he_o represent_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n plot_v contrive_v by_o cecil_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o cites_n d'ossat_v letter_n book_n 2d_o letter_n 43._o and_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v from_o rome_n march_v the_o 29._o 1596._o and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n there_o be_v from_o rome_n in_o december_n that_o year_n the_o gunpowder-treason_n plot_n be_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1605._o and_o on_o d'ossats_n marble_n tomb_n in_o rome_n his_o epitaph_n mention_n that_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1604._o so_o then_o he_o be_v make_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v know_v that_o treason_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sham-plot_n eight_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o have_v permit_v many_o papist_n for_o want_n of_o his_o send_v a_o line_n of_o news_n of_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v shammed_a out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v shammed_a and_o anniversaried_a out_o of_o its_o credit_n in_o england_n but_o if_o they_o reproach_v any_o as_o they_o do_v cecil_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o persuade_v some_o of_o their_o wild_a principle_n into_o the_o decoy_n of_o a_o plot_n a_o thing_n i_o think_v detestable_a as_o what_o imply_v a_o tempt_a or_o invite_v of_o a_o man_n to_o degenerate_v from_o himself_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o but_o only_o to_o pity_v man_n that_o receive_v infection_n from_o their_o principle_n and_o from_o this_o particular_a one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o ensnare_v man_n into_o act_n of_o sin._n many_o casuist_n and_o divine_n be_v bring_v by_o guymenius_n for_o this_o purpose_n p._n 184._o in_o the_o 9th_o proposition_n ex_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o under_o which_o proposition_n he_o quote_v sotus_n de_fw-fr sec._n memb_v 2._o quaest_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o the_o five_o conclusion_n where_o he_o inquire_v a_o liceat_fw-la &_o expediat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la perditum_fw-la hominem_fw-la permittere_fw-la in_o pejora_fw-la prolabi_fw-la crimina_fw-la ut_fw-la ignominiâ_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confusus_fw-la facilius_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la &_o emendetur_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la permittere_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la cadere_fw-la ut_fw-la cautius_fw-la resurgat_fw-la the_o 9th_o proposition_n there_o be_v maritus_fw-la qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la adulteram_fw-la suspicatur_fw-la potest_fw-la eâ—_n occasionem_fw-la offer_n ut_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensam_fw-la corrigat_fw-la lay_v man._n jesuita_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 3._o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 5._o but_o in_o p._n 205._o extractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la propositio_fw-la 4._o the_o correction_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v be_v assign_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o non_fw-la peccat_fw-la maritus_fw-la occidens_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vxorem_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensam_fw-la the_o which_o he_o say_v sa_n the_o jesuit_n represent_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o which_o hurtado_n he_o say_v positive_o defend_v tom._n 1._o resol_n moral_a tr_fw-la ulti_fw-la res_fw-la 5._o 5._o 7._o n._n 204._o so_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a statesman_n have_v inveigle_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n and_o then_o hang_v they_o for_o it_o his_o politic_n have_v square_v exact_o with_o their_o moral_n and_o even_o as_o the_o call_n of_o a_o rat-catcher_n be_v a_o lawful_a call_n though_o some_o of_o that_o profession_n have_v have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o take_v rat_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o one_o experiment_n namely_o first_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o artist_n face_n according_a to_o the_o say_a principle_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o statesman_n both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a who_o deal_v so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v to_o nibble_n at_o treason_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o to_o let_v your_o lordship_n see_v how_o some_o of_o their_o divinity_n be_v particular_o but_o a_o labour_a shame_n in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o even_o but_o a_o mock_n at_o sin_n i_o shall_v divert_v you_o with_o a_o know_a author_n among_o they_o make_v man_n play_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o regicide_n as_o he_o be_v hook_v they_o into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v mariana_n the_o jesuit_n
as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
by_o some_o non-papists_a i_o know_v not_o my_o author_n for_o it_o be_v mr._n john_n gee_n master_n of_o art_n of_o exeter_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o his_o book_n 4_o to_o call_v new_a shred_n of_o the_o old_a share_n p._n 103._o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o in_o any_o such_o wretched_a contention_n between_o the_o faex_fw-la romuli_n and_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n here_o who_o shall_v become_v most_o impure_a by_o calumny_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v able_a to_o out-shamme_a they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o plain_a detection_n of_o the_o shamme_n contrive_v by_o their_o adversary_n it_o will_v likewise_o go_v the_o hard_a with_o any_o sect_n that_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n will_v thus_o run_v down_o with_o shamme_n in_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o the_o many_o swarm_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v at_o wit_n and_o think_v they_o merit_v the_o be_v call_v wit_n by_o do_v the_o exercise_n in_o a_o coffey-house_n call_v baldr_v that_o be_v with_o a_o serious_a grave_a face_n tell_v idle_a feign_v story_n farce_v with_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o ensnare_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o credulous_a which_o kind_n of_o ungenerous_a triumph_v over_o weak_a understanding_n by_o ridiculous_a shamme_n be_v a_o false_a sort_n of_o wit_n and_o humour_n below_o not_o only_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o french_a and_o use_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o be_v knave_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o talon_n of_o these_o foolish_a shammer_n as_o their_o interest_n and_o dependence_n or_o humour_n incline_v they_o to_o wish_v well_o either_o to_o popery_n or_o protestancy_n extend_v to_o abuse_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o unthinking_a vulgar_a with_o little_a romantic_a story_n concern_v those_o religion_n help_v to_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o press_n which_o give_v wing_n to_o these_o sham_n present_o to_o fly_v round_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o press_n have_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n it_o daily_o spit_v charge_v they_o with_o calumny_n and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o bring_v universal_a odium_fw-la on_o they_o by_o alarm_v the_o kingdom_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o occasional_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o man_n to_o buy_v what_o arm_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o law_n allow_v i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o one_o of_o our_o print_a intelligence_n that_o come_v out_o on_o the_o 26_o the_o of_o february_n 1680_o 1_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v last_o friday_n come_v a_o letter_n from_o stafford_n direct_v to_o one_o bacchus_n tenant_n to_o the_o lord_n stafford_n from_o one_o wilson_n in_o cheshire_n but_o order_v to_o be_v leave_v with_o one_o finny_a of_o stafford_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_v bacchus_n but_o finny_a observe_v letter_n so_o direct_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o apprehend_v they_o may_v relate_v to_o some_o dangerous_a correspondence_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o open_v this_o and_o therein_o to_o his_o great_a surprise_n find_v direction_n to_o bacchus_n for_o burn_v of_o stafford_n and_o several_a great_a town_n upon_o which_o make_v a_o speedy_a discovery_n to_o a_o magistrate_n bacchus_n be_v send_v for_o who_o after_o some_o evasion_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v receive_v letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o just_o now_o the_o say_a wilson_n be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n to_o fire_n stafford_n drayton_n shrewsbury_n nantwich_n chester_n congerton_n newcastle_n under-line_n and_o two_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v 900_o l._n for_o fire_v those_o nine_o towns._n i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o proclamation_n or_o proceed_n either_o of_o the_o magistracy_n or_o lieutenancy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o such_o a_o alarm_n of_o public_a hostility_n and_o of_o a_o rebellion_n hatch_v in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o pretend_a certain_a lord_n that_o be_v the_o general_n of_o those_o incendiary_n do_v look_v on_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o army_n in_o disguise_n but_o whatever_o ground_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v get_v or_o shall_v get_v by_o these_o poor_a mean_n i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o the_o next_o occupant_a for_o not_o only_o the_o air_n it_o exhale_v be_v pestilential_a but_o it_o include_v that_o air_n in_o it_o which_o may_v produce_v earthquake_n which_o danger_n therefore_o the_o new_a popish_a or_o jesuited_a religion_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o by_o the_o air_n of_o sham_n and_o calumny_n my_o lord_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o somewhat_o very_o remarkable_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n of_o the_o succession_n whereby_o you_o will_v see_v that_o instead_o of_o allow_v the_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la he_o do_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o while_o the_o kingdom_n have_v two_o religion_n in_o it_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la calumnias_fw-la that_o great_a jesuit_n have_v with_o much_o agility_n dance_v on_o the_o high_a rope_n as_o to_o the_o casuistical_a part_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n affect_v to_o do_v it_o too_o in_o the_o politic_n but_o miss_v his_o centre_n of_o gravity_n in_o his_o motion_n both_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o statesman_n and_o do_v shameful_o fall_v in_o either_o capacity_n as_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n he_o say_v p._n 217._o be_v near_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v reason_n of_o state_n also_o and_o worldly_a policy_n it_o can_v be_v but_o great_a folly_n and_o oversight_n for_o a_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o promote_v to_o a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o himself_o must_v live_v one_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o himself_o for_o let_v the_o bargain_n and_o agreement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fair_a promise_n and_o vain_a hope_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o see_v the_o prince_n once_o make_v and_o settle_v must_v needs_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o he_o must_v come_v quick_o to_o break_v with_o the_o other_o party_n though_o he_o love_v he_o never_o so_o well_o which_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a for_o two_o of_o different_a religion_n to_o love_v sincere_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o many_o jealousy_n suspicion_n accusation_n calumniation_n and_o other_o aversion_n must_v needs_o light_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o not_o only_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o preferment_n honour_n charge_n government_n and_o the_o like_a which_o man_n may_v deserve_v and_o desire_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o molestation_n and_o injury_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o current_n with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o become_v to_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n or_o backward_a man_n which_o in_o mind_n he_o must_v either_o dissemble_v deep_o and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n make_v show_v to_o favour_n and_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v detest_v which_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o other_o though_o yet_o many_o time_n not_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o suspicion_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v this_o everlasting_a perdition_n he_o must_v break_v with_o all_o the_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o his_o country_n and_o realm_n may_v yield_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o all_o such_o man_n how_o soft_a and_o sweet_a soever_o the_o beginning_n be_v this_o jesuite_n who_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o his_o order_n have_v produce_v be_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o statesman_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o and_o have_v very_o honest_o foretell_v all_o protestant_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n how_o dishonest_a roman_a catholic_o will_v prove_v to_o they_o the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o a_o almanac-maker_n who_o predict_v nothing_o to_o protestant_n but_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o too_o the_o continual_a rain_v of_o snare_n upon_o they_o during_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n and_o
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
and_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o other_o have_v write_v something_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n have_v labour_v worthy_o dr._n owen_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o there_o be_v some_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o extant_a morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n these_o be_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o performance_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o popery_n will_v occasion_v another_o good_a effect_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a present_a ferment_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o pass_v mutual_a exasperation_n never_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o common_a calamity_n will_v cause_v such_o a_o union_n between_o protestant_n of_o several_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o dreadful_a state_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o subtle_a miscreant_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o here_o and_o make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o almost_o ready_a with_o the_o freity_n of_o the_o cane_n sepulchrale_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o can_v never_o in_o word_n express_v nor_o can_v my_o imagination_n paint_v out_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o kind_n like_o it_o in_o the_o past_a course_n of_o time_n without_o my_o recollect_v the_o description_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o without_o my_o consider_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o near_o its_o fatal_a destruction_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o finalis_fw-la concordia_fw-la among_o the_o now_o implacable_a protestant_n if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o state-religion_n and_o then_o any_o one_o who_o will_v give_v advice_n to_o a_o painter_n to_o draw_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n may_v make_v a_o good_a copy_n from_o the_o great_a original_a of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o without_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o mountain_n that_o may_v represent_v to_o one_o fancy_n that_o state_n of_o english_a protestant_n he_o may_v find_v one_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o work_n one_o that_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1607_o when_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n the_o country_n in_o somerset_n shire_n be_v overflow_v almost_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o mile_n in_o breadth_n it_o be_v then_o observe_v that_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n as_o dog_n and_o hare_n fox_n and_o coney_n yea_o cat_n and_o mouse_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n dispense_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o antipathy_n remain_v peaceable_o together_o without_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n use_v towards_o one_o another_o nor_o do_v man_n in_o great_a town_n suppose_v qualify_v only_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o as_o project_v their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o rent_n by_o eminent_a oblation_n provide_v for_o such_o divine_n plant_v there_o and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o think_v man_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o free-school_n and_o encourage_v excellent_a divine_n to_o live_v in_o any_o particular_a town_n turn_v sufficient_o to_o man_n account_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a by_o attract_v inhabitant_n for_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o christian_n there_o when_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o dull_a wafer_n but_o see_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transfigure_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o for_o they_o there_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n and_o provide_v oblation_n not_o for_o dead_a but_o live_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o i_o beâ—lieve_v that_o in_o any_o time_n of_o popery_n here_o that_o can_v come_v any_o one_o corporation_n and_o a_o holy_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v more_o by_o one_o another_o than_o all_o town_n where_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o will_v mutual_o gain_v thereby_o then_o will_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v benefactor_n to_o each_o other_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v believe_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n will_v find_v both_o a_o oral_n and_o cordial_a response_n from_o the_o latter_a and_o bless_v thy_o clergy_n but_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o accompany_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n travel_v in_o the_o region_n of_o future_a time_n the_o time_n that_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o humane_a solicitude_n and_o from_o which_o anxious_a mind_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fear_v that_o every_o day_n birth_n may_v be_v a_o monster_n i_o have_v by_o consider_v the_o former_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o oblation_n take_v occasion_n to_o corroborate_v my_o great_a affirmation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o popery_n to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n a_o religion_n that_o popery_n can_v never_o take_v by_o assault_n or_o make_v of_o its_o professor_n martyr_n nor_o yet_o by_o siege_n in_o starve_v its_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o great_a impost_n as_o popery_n may_v occasion_v to_o protestant_n by_o oblation_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n namely_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n or_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n will_v be_v equal_o liable_a and_o it_o will_v chief_o light_v on_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gain_n that_o arise_v from_o oblation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o great_a town_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o unequal_a impost_n on_o the_o popish_a laity_n as_o be_v a_o tax_n only_o on_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a of_o they_o but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v matter_n of_o state_n can_v but_o know_v that_o any_o great_a inequality_n of_o tax_n that_o light_n on_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o mischief_n do_v prove_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o inconvenience_n to_o who_o the_o subject_n pressure_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o afford_v that_o subsidium_fw-la he_o otherwise_o can_v and_o perhaps_o will_v cheerful_o for_o the_o public_a safety_n thus_o may_v the_o great_a suppose_a charge_n to_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o more_o devout_a protestant_n by_o oblation_n probable_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v the_o law_n will_v permit_v to_o render_v the_o government_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o certain_o disable_v they_o from_o pay_v in_o that_o proportion_n towards_o the_o public_a levys_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o else_o may_v do_v it_o may_v therefore_o here_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o pope_n arise_v from_o indulgence_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o pope_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o can_v never_o want_v 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o can_v command_v pen_n and_o ink_n and_o which_o klockius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr contributionibus_fw-la observe_v do_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o common_a year_n a_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_a and_o which_o be_v a_o unequal_a tax_n on_o papist_n and_o not_o press_v the_o debauchee_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o only_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o devout_a sort_n make_v they_o the_o less_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o money_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o tax_n due_a to_o the_o popish_a prince_n they_o live_v under_o and_o particular_o those_o due_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v since_o in_o a_o manner_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o light_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o poor_a hermit_n friar_n martin_n luther_n scourge_v the_o pope_n buyer_n and_o seller_n
confess_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n three_o time_n the_o annual_a revenue_n of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n doctor_n covel_n in_o his_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a examination_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v anno_fw-la 1604_o say_v in_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o thatâ—the_v levites_n be_v not_o the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o ten_o wherein_o that_o doctor_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n say_v that_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n but_o by_o exacter_n calculation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o levite_n though_o a_o small_a tribe_n if_o a_o tribe_n there_o be_v twelve_o beside_o scarce_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n have_v perhaps_o a_o six_o of_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o or_o be_fw-mi of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o its_o culture_n they_o have_v in_o judaea_n a_o small_a country_n 48_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n 2000_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n and_o their_o first-fruit_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o manifold_a sacrifice_n and_o free-will-offering_n of_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o yearly_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o some_o offer_n and_o whatsoever_o house_n field_n person_n beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o singular_a vow_n give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o priest_n without_o charge_n or_o trouble_v and_o those_o city_n and_o land_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o also_o do_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o have_v probable_o induce_v so_o many_o to_o err_v in_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n so_o great_a as_o aforesaid_a be_v their_o not_o consider_v what_o yet_o be_v real_o true_a in_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o for_o so_o the_o levite_n be_v count_v numb_a 3._o 39_o be_v more_o than_o double_a their_o number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v number_v exod._n 33._o 26._o numb_a 26._o 62._o and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v but_o about_o a_o sixty_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n but_o during_o the_o theocracy_n that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o live_v under_o or_o while_o god_n be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a empire_n to_o design_n and_o promote_v the_o wealth_n of_o its_o subject_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o that_o alone_o be_v real_a wealth_n there_o be_v no_o celibate_n among_o the_o levite_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o have_v thus_o in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n glance_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n or_o subject_n i_o suppose_v the_o rectitude_n of_o that_o rule_n will_v show_v the_o obliquity_n or_o warp_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papal_a clergy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v as_o i_o believe_v we_o well_o may_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o million_o of_o people_n in_o england_n of_o which_o 120000_o be_v a_o sixty_v part_n this_o old_a church_n polity_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n do_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o they_o spend_v double_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o celibate_n or_o without_o multiply_v and_o as_o mr_n fish_n in_o effect_n say_v in_o that_o his_o book_n do_v hinder_v procreation_n by_o promiscuous_a couple_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v great_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la of_o the_o papal_a clergy_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n populous_a but_o to_o depopulate_v we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o walter_n map_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o that_o time_n be_v very_o criminous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o depopulation_n whence_o that_o proverb_n arise_v monachi_fw-la desertum_fw-la aut_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la wherever_o they_o seat_v themselves_o they_o either_o find_v the_o place_n a_o desert_n or_o make_v it_o one_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v more_o place_n waste_v then_o ever_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o his_o son_n ruâ—us_o do_v when_o they_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v many_o parish_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o new_a forest_n in_o that_o fleet_n of_o depopulator_n there_o be_v one_o first-rate_n one_o namely_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n who_o be_v for_o his_o talon_n of_o depopulate_v so_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o pauper_n that_o dwell_v within_o the_o purlieu_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o take_v such_o notice_n that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o have_v not_o poor_a people_n enough_o for_o his_o alm_n on_o some_o great_a festival_n he_o say_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n that_o rather_o than_o his_o bounty_n shall_v be_v unemployed_a he_o will_v make_v as_o many_o beggar_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n have_v do_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v have_v be_v well_o willer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o populousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n will_v have_v be_v increase_v a_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o appear_v visible_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o sagacious_a among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n they_o find_v palpable_a that_o be_v they_o find_v themselves_o well_o at_o ease_n even_o to_o envy_v in_o their_o vast_a share_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n whereby_o they_o lord_v it_o over_o both_o god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tide_n of_o new_a generation_n that_o will_v have_v produce_v much_o more_o person_n to_o malign_v and_o perhaps_o contest_v with_o they_o they_o natural_o therefore_o wish_v the_o sweet_a absence_n of_o such_o company_n from_o the_o world_n just_a as_o in_o ireland_n and_o other_o thin_a people_a country_n the_o native_n live_v at_o their_o ease_n have_v sharp_a regret_v against_o the_o accession_n of_o stranger_n though_o they_o know_v it_o will_v raise_v the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n and_o as_o in_o america_n the_o native_n wish_v no_o improvement_n to_o their_o country_n from_o the_o spaniard_n the_o monk_n have_v get_v the_o monopoly_n of_o religion_n and_o near_o half_a the_o land_n by_o it_o and_o not_o have_v any_o certain_a issue_n to_o endear_v posterity_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o to_o consult_v thereby_o the_o good_a of_o survive_a part_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o figure_n child_n make_v as_o to_o parent_n they_o and_o the_o abbot_n and_o popish_a bishop_n care_v for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o pie_n nest_n while_o they_o live_v and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o repel_v the_o thought_n of_o colony_n of_o people_n advance_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o new_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o present_a trade_n person_n to_o prevent_v the_o public_a good_a of_o a_o act_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o as_o this_o advancement_n of_o depopulation_n be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o priest_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o present_a pope_n who_o know_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o receive_v aid_n and_o contribution_n from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o number_n of_o other_o fresh_a comer_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o off_o the_o stage_n one_o will_v rather_o wonder_v that_o our_o popish_a monarch_n see_v it_o not_o soon_o their_o interest_n to_o crush_v the_o politic_n of_o these_o holy_a depopulator_n and_o pastor_n that_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n into_o sheep-walk_n and_o who_o mind_v chief_o the_o increase_n
longevity_n of_o popery_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v call_v itself_o here_o the_o state-religion_n for_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o a_o short_a dull_a parenthesis_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v see_v through_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o through_o its_o absurdity_n and_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o like_o a_o angry_a cloud_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v both_o drop_n and_o roll_a away_o over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n play_v with_o its_o beam_n around_o the_o heaven_n near_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o popery_n can_v live_v long_o in_o england_n and_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o infidel_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o survive_a family_n nothing_o but_o abbey_n land_n the_o which_o i_o believe_v may_v by_o a_o bold_a instrument_n of_o eternity_n draw_v by_o a_o small_a scrivener_n boy_n be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o any_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o price_n of_o year_n purchase_v it_o do_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a expression_n become_v a_o drug_n as_o to_o money_n be_v take_v up_o on_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o land_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o herein_o the_o plot_n have_v prejudice_v the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o regard_n comparative_o useless_a to_o the_o possessor_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o hereby_o popery_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n for_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o bring_v popery_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o fear_v it_o though_o holy_a church_n that_o everlasting_a minor_n that_o minor_a like_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n child_n that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v always_o one_o will_v be_v still_o labour_v the_o resumption_n of_o what_o be_v alien_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v proceed_v that_o our_o king_n tho'_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n always_o at_o full_a age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o learn_v from_o holy_a church_n the_o privilege_n too_o of_o be_v repute_a minor_n or_o infant_n in_o law_n for_o so_o the_o book_n call_v they_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v resume_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o tho'_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o resumption_n will_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o help_v popery_n to_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n who_o think_v such_o resume_v practicable_a in_o england_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n be_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o britannia_n languens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o forementioned_a period_n of_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o near_o another_o nineteen_o year_n 3_o 238_o 997_o l._n 16s_o ¾_n a_o calculation_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v but_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o pipe_n office_n where_o annual_a account_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v in_o the_o mint_n be_v preserve_v or_o by_o balance_n of_o trade_n make_v up_o from_o that_o time_n whereby_o the_o exportation_n eminent_o preponderate_v what_o be_v import_v will_v evince_v what_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o bullion_n have_v be_v coin_v or_o by_o our_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n sterling_n silver_n have_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o price_n of_o 5_o s_o 2d_o a_o ounce_n a_o price_n that_o it_o have_v not_o indeed_o fall_v short_a of_o in_o england_n about_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o late_a act_n for_o the_o coinage_n can_v never_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o mint_n to_o be_v coin_v which_o be_v by_o its_o law_n and_o course_n necessary_o restrain_v from_o give_v for_o sterling_a silver_n above_o 5_o s._n the_o ounce_n and_o which_o rate_n and_o no_o more_o it_o do_v afford_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n favour_v we_o cause_v that_o vast_a coinage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a ternary_n of_o nineteen_o year_n but_o in_o fine_a his_o majesty_n royal_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o not_o only_o quit_v what_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o for_o coinage_n but_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o coin_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o money_n in_o the_o know_a world_n and_o such_o as_o in_o curiosity_n do_v equal_a medal_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n not_o have_v employ_v the_o mint_n sufficient_o in_o make_v for_o his_o subject_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n and_o for_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o trade_n not_o only_o of_o the_o english_a but_o of_o more_o than_o the_o european_a world_n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n be_v to_o be_v just_o blame_v who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o wound_n england_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o munster_n peace_n do_v harrass_n we_o by_o his_o fantastic_a war_n with_o spain_n which_o not_o only_o impoverish_v england_n but_o the_o trade_n world_n and_o forcible_o obstruct_v the_o return_v of_o the_o spanish_a plate_n fleet_n do_v particular_o put_v both_o spain_n and_o france_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o peace_n that_o give_v the_o french_a crown_n its_o leisure_n to_o trouble_v the_o world._n but_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v shut_v up_o shop_n if_o half_a its_o wealth_n shall_v be_v again_o juggle_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o old_a trade_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v renew_v of_o give_v the_o pope_n gold_n for_o lead_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o history_n that_o the_o absolute_a and_o unbounded_a power_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a monararch_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o more_o require_v a_o excessive_a share_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n to_o feed_v stand_v army_n than_o priest_n who_o with_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n and_o craft_n do_v awe_n and_o delude_v people_n into_o obedience_n but_o as_o in_o orderly_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o immense_a charge_n for_o artifice_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v themselves_o so_o in_o our_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o desirable_a solid_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n that_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v import_v beside_o the_o insignificance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o insignificant_a we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o our_o late_a real_a oligarchist_n take_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o foreigner_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o former_a domestic_a propounder_n bless_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n over_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n be_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v talk_v of_o give_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o use_v art_n and_o imposture_n to_o make_v member_n obey_v their_o head_n so_o constitute_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o popery_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o impostor_n for_o the_o make_v a_o monarch_n only_o half_a a_o king_n or_o king_n but_o of_o half_a his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o trick_v both_o he_o and_o they_o into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a head_n and_o for_o the_o make_v a_o foreign_a power_n arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a be_v a_o very_a bad_a land-merchant_n and_o know_v not_o the_o use_n or_o value_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n and_o will_v never_o find_v the_o half_a of_o 25_o million_o of_o acre_n sell_v for_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr idiota_fw-la inquirendo_fw-la against_o at_o least_o three_o million_o who_o have_v already_o out-witted_n he_o and_o will_v never_o think_v a_o foreign_a minor_n and_o who_o concession_n be_v resumable_a fit_a to_o be_v
in_o that_o quarter_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o rather_o will_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o north_n make_v the_o world_n feel_v the_o malignity_n of_o both_o those_o proverb_n by_o its_o old_a well-meant_a charity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n it_o do_v pass_v in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o can_v now_o but_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o scruple_n whether_o he_o can_v thence_o claim_v more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o he_o who_o be_v explode_v here_o former_o when_o the_o critical_a spectator_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o have_v ill_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n on_o our_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v think_v mad_a for_o personate_n one_o after_o the_o play_n be_v over_o thus_o too_o in_o a_o less_o people_n world_n bartolus_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o which_o any_o one_o will_v now_o account_v madness_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o in_o france_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o its_o monarch_n greet_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o term_n of_o fatuus_fw-la &_o aman_n for_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v there_o now_o prosecute_a a_o claim_n to_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a for_o even_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v damn_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o set_v a_o general_n council_n above_o he_o and_o which_o declaration_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v there_o ratify_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a edict_n and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o since_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o do_v so_o much_o swarm_n with_o new_a phil_n sopher_n there_o call_v cartesian_n and_o gassendists_n who_o new_a philosophy_n have_v be_v there_o by_o zealous_a catholic_n observe_v to_o have_v ruin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr scavant_n increase_n with_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v any_o man_n belief_n of_o his_o infallibility_n pass_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n according_o as_o mr._n hobbes_n chap._n 8._o of_o man_n well_o observe_v that_o excessive_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o wisdom_n become_v distraction_n and_o giddiness_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o final_a result_n there_o of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n be_v tacit_o think_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o his_o power_n there_o insensible_o evaporate_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a distrubance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v declaim_v reproachful_o against_o any_o of_o a_o quiet_a frenzy_n or_o molest_v and_o vex_v such_o a_o one_o though_o live_v near_o he_o and_o will_v much_o less_o project_v the_o disgrace_n or_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o one_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n though_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o big_a title_n than_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o india_n or_o persia_n do_v and_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o like_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n challenge_v divinity_n or_o be_v style_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o pope_n quiet_o go_v on_o long_a to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v call_v name_n for_o it_o in_o france_n just_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n style_v themselves_o king_n of_o cyprus_n without_o any_o gainsay_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o likewise_o do_v not_o menace_v the_o pope_n for_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n proclaim_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o when_o that_o gentleman_n in_o requital_n of_o that_o favour_n from_o his_o holiness_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o naples_n proclaim_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n be_v the_o mogul_n aggrieve_v thereby_o and_o thus_o probable_o too_o will_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o assert_v a_o millennium_n or_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n do_v pass_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a not_o to_o bind_v such_o five_o monarchy_n man_n in_o chain_n as_o madman_n who_o have_v in_o england_n and_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o biâ—d_a king_n so_o and_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o will_v again_o make_v convulsion_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o once_o mahomet_n epileptic_a fit_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o promise_v we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n will_v confound_v the_o old_a and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hell_n break_v loose_v but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v blunder_v into_o confusion_n by_o such_o wild_a reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o methodus_fw-la ad_fw-la facilem_fw-la historiarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la utter_v or_o attend_v with_o any_o irregularity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n appear_v there_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o proportion_n and_o number_n and_o its_o very_a fraction_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v after_o one_o verse_n have_v account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v 666_o the_o next_o mention_n st._n john_n vision_n of_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 4_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o sâ—ay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o men._n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n there_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 144000._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o cap._n 18_o where_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n though_o all_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o religion_n that_o thrust_v one_o another_o into_o babylon_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o proportion_n in_o their_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n open_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v a_o golden_a rod_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o there_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o meridian_n light_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v find_v the_o old_a world_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n so_o it_o likewise_o will_v the_o foretold_a new_a one._n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o number_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o that_o prophetic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o island_n of_o pathmos_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o imagination_n be_v much_o above_o the_o vapour_n that_o
fume_v into_o man_n head_n in_o several_a island_n ancient_o and_o make_v they_o prophetical_o fanatic_a as_o gryphiander_n de_fw-fr insulis_fw-la mention_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la insularum_fw-la say_v alibi_n fatidici_fw-la specus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la exhalatione_fw-la temulenti_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinunt_fw-la ut_fw-la delphis_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la oraculo_fw-la homines_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la correpti_fw-la demente_n ac_fw-la fanatici_fw-la dicti_fw-la quod_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la bacchentur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v confess_o too_o true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o our_o island_n do_v too_o long_o here_o bacchari_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la and_o have_v therefore_o just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n and_o may_v as_o just_o expect_v that_o their_o oracle_n shall_v be_v silence_v as_o the_o delphic_a be_v and_o that_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sober_a party_n drink_v with_o enthusiasm_n will_v not_o be_v again_o allow_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n reel_v into_o confusion_n those_o likewise_o who_o do_v here_o more_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la than_o the_o five_o monarchy-man_n i_o mean_v the_o assertor_n of_o presbytery_n and_o who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o christ_n hand_n project_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o know_v man_n now_o so_o increase_v that_o our_o world_n will_v be_v more_o averse_a then_o former_o against_o their_o offer_n to_o mend_v it_o by_o their_o assume_v of_o regal_a power_n what_o well_o willer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o mathematics_n of_o stretch_v out_o on_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o line_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o scripture-expression_n be_v and_o how_o they_o think_v confusion_n as_o commendable_a a_o thing_n as_o i_o mention_v antony_n think_v sedition_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o mr._n eye_n book_n i_o quote_v before_o where_o the_o great_a architectonical_a rule_n for_o settle_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v render_v to_o be_v the_o destroy_v its_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o he_o there_o name_v it_o viz._n tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la certamen_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o parliament_n man_n friend_n to_o episcopacy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v till_o a_o better_a government_n be_v conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v prudent_o consider_v how_o while_o that_o form_n stand_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o freedom_n in_o argue_v about_o it_o but_o i_o account_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n when_o ever_o any_o man_n quit_v this_o principle_n he_o have_v make_v his_o first_o step_n from_o a_o precipice_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v very_o presumptuous_o tempt_v omnipotence_n to_o save_v he_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o religion_n too_o and_o have_v to_o heaven_n secret_a will_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v reveal_v the_o shake_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o all_o their_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o do_v then_o only_o worship_v a_o unknown_a deity_n this_o too_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n where_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la be_v shake_v by_o enthusiast_n namely_o that_o too_o many_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o god_n to_o adore_v and_o their_o pretend_a illumination_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o altar_n as_o at_o athens_n ground_n under_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o enthusiastic_a weak_a brethren_n arrive_v not_o at_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o forts-sprit_n apply_v in_o france_n to_o atheist_n they_o will_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o disposition_n to_o close_v with_o the_o next_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v meet_v whether_o that_o of_o deist_n papist_n or_o muggletonian_n or_o mahometan_n as_o bodin_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o particular_a soil_n say_v alii_fw-la longo_fw-la errore_fw-la jactati_fw-la non_fw-la judicio_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la proximum_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n our_o incomparable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr adâ—â—quatâ_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la regulâ_fw-la do_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o profound_a pious_a passion_n reflect_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o break_v the_o establish_v religion_n in_o england_n by_o our_o late_a reformer_n and_o say_v stetit_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la stetit_fw-la effraenis_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivata_fw-la audacia_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o apertam_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o exivit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la in_o furorem_fw-la anabaptiscum_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la quo_fw-la porrò_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la vix_fw-la habet_fw-la usque_fw-la tamen_fw-la progreditur_fw-la indy_n &_o nova_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parturit_fw-la opinionum_fw-la monstra_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la didicissemus_fw-la firmum_fw-la stare_v fundamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la unquam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portas_fw-la omnino_fw-la metuendum_fw-la foret_fw-la ne_fw-la vniversa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la atheismi_fw-la velut_fw-la diluvio_fw-la obruta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la funditùs_fw-la periret_fw-la little_o do_v many_o of_o our_o delude_a reformer_n when_o they_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n think_v what_o serpent_n bite_v they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v many_o of_o their_o well-meaning_a follower_n think_v that_o while_o their_o pastor_n do_v speak_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o fair_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o asp_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n for_o that_o no_o principle_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o popishness_n of_o popery_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o itself_o viz._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o legitimation_n of_o unjust_a thing_n by_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o too_o our_o last_o mention_v bishop_n brand_v in_o his_o praelectio_fw-la secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr bonâ_fw-la intention_n where_o have_v mention_v that_o a_o cardinal_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o conclave_n that_o somewhat_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o just_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n reply_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oportere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la he_o go_v on_o thus_o nimirum_fw-la be_v thoc_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la officinis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la theologia_n omne_fw-la metiri_fw-la ex_fw-la commodo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la dei_fw-la eloquia_fw-la qua_fw-la lubet_fw-la inflectere_fw-la nasi_n ad_fw-la instar_fw-la cerei_fw-la torquere_fw-la distorquere_fw-la invita_fw-la cogere_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o too_o little_a do_v many_o who_o just_o complain_v of_o popery_n have_v support_v itself_o by_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o earth_n reflect_v on_o their_o have_v support_v that_o power_n against_o earth_n and_o even_o against_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o fume_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n do_v vain_o try_v to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n against_o heaven_n as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n set_v up_o one_o of_o ignominy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a part_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o popery_n to_o transplant_v some_o of_o its_o odious_a principle_n among_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o general_a receive_v notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n about_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n more_o needless_a and_o irrational_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unconcern_v in_o its_o protection_n the_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n than_o be_v the_o delirium_fw-la of_o epicurus_n about_o god_n carelessness_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v discourse_v of_o one_o that_o deny_v
the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n say_v nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n uâ—rum_fw-la id_fw-la neget_fw-la a_o deos_fw-la omni_fw-la procuratione_fw-la atque_fw-la actione_n privet_fw-la mihi_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la he_o there_o moreover_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o word_n superstition_n say_v that_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la à _fw-la religione_fw-la separaverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la patuit_fw-la posleà _fw-la latiùs_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_fw-la pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la religendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n that_o those_o ancient_a heathen_n careful_o discriminate_v many_o modern_a christian_n as_o careful_o confound_v namely_o superstition_n and_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o innate_a pride_n of_o humane_a nature_n lead_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o they_o make_v rather_o than_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o which_o enslave_v the_o ancient_a jew_n almost_o with_o a_o continuando_fw-la to_o the_o adoration_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n degenerate_a christian_n adore_v the_o birth_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v there_o model_v a_o deity_n do_v act_n over_o the_o old_a superstition_n with_o anxious_a wish_n and_o formal_a prayer_n that_o those_o their_o monstrous_a birth_n may_v outlive_v they_o and_o do_v outgo_v all_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolate_v nation_n by_o war_n to_o those_o child_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o thus_o popish_a superstition_n within_o our_o memory_n turn_v ireland_n into_o one_o akeldama_n and_o enthusiastic_a superstition_n convert_v england_n into_o another_o and_o as_o lipsius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gladiatory_a combat_n do_v in_o some_o one_o month_n cost_n europe_n 30000_o man_n life_n to_o divert_v the_o old_a roman_n so_o fanatical_a have_v some_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n be_v as_o to_o afford_v sport_n and_o diversion_n to_o the_o new_a romanist_n and_o even_o the_o very_a jesuit_n by_o superstition_n have_v make_v so_o many_o of_o we_o gladiator_n against_o one_o another_o and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v brute_n animal_n we_o give_v they_o the_o recreation_n of_o see_v we_o like_o cock_n attacking_z each_o other_o with_o the_o keen_a anger_n when_o they_o please_v and_o give_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v our_o land_n their_o cockpit_n but_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n here_o be_v come_v and_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o popery_n be_v its_o fanaticism_n and_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o great_a asylum_n of_o that_o as_o our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o popery_n or_o jesutisme_n to_o save-themselves_a from_o the_o blow_n of_o fate_n by_o stand_v behind_o presbytery_n the_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n before_n mention_v that_o be_v now_o the_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la do_v with_o its_o full_a cry_n pursue_v presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n for_o the_o make_n duo_fw-la summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o claim_v a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o principle_n that_o a_o awaken_v world_n pursue_v as_o a_o cheat_n to_o try_v to_o save_v itself_o by_o change_v its_o name_n there_o be_v no_o observation_n more_o common_a than_o that_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n that_o seem_v as_o distant_a as_o the_o two_o pole_n yet_o move_v on_o the_o same_o axletree_n of_o a_o church_n supremacy_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n if_o no_o notion_n have_v be_v worse_o in_o it_o then_o in_o chap._n 44._o the_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o consist_v of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n the_o measure_n that_o the_o genius_n of_o our_o nation_n incline_v it_o to_o take_v of_o thing_n from_o experiment_n will_v natural_o perpetuate_v its_o aversion_n from_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o that_o be_v fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a form_n of_o church_n government_n own_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebel_a for_o religion_n and_o though_o thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o iesuite'_v former_o print_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o order_n and_o allege_v that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n have_v allow_v the_o rebel_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o instance_v in_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n yet_o rivet_v the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leiden_fw-mi in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o jesuit_n say_v that_o all_o other_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v that_o doctrine_n and_o he_o ascribe_v the_o rashness_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la and_o though_o the_o person_n who_o in_o holland_n and_o france_n live_v under_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n have_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o resist_v sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v be_v so_o signal_n under_o all_o their_o pressure_n that_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n january_n the_o 25_o the_o 1595_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o horrid_a attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o hugonot_n il_n n'ont_fw-fr rien_fw-fr attenté_fw-fr de_fw-fr tel_fw-fr ny_fw-fr contre_fw-fr lui_fw-fr ny_fw-fr contre_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr de_fw-fr cinq_fw-fr roys_n ses_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr boucherie_n que_fw-fr leur_fw-fr majestez_fw-fr ayent_n faite_fw-fr des_fw-fr dit_n huguenot_n i._n e._n they_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o five_o king_n his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o the_o butchery_n or_o slaughter_n that_o their_o majesty_n make_v of_o those_o huguenot_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o sort_n of_o church-government_n have_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a prince_n be_v accustom_v continual_o to_o hold_v their_o nose_n to_o grind-stone_n which_o be_v a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v their_o head_n to_o block_n and_o that_o nation_n invade_v we_o with_o a_o covenant_n the_o very_a enter_v into_o which_o and_o the_o impose_v it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o against_o his_o command_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o perhaps_o to_o the_o associator_n themselves_o seem_v illegal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o provide_v against_o the_o administer_a of_o any_o oath_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o coalition_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o they_o in_o principle_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o rebellion_n principle_n that_o our_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n here_o abhor_v for_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o minister_n and_o publish_a anno_fw-la 1605_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o four_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o their_o very_a crown_n from_o which_o no_o subject_a or_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o separate_v or_o disjoin_v it_o and_o their_o 9th_o tenet_n be_v we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v he_o therein_o but_o only_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v meek_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o their_o last_o tenet_n be_v we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o arm_a force_n or_o power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o public_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o beat_v down_o or_o suppress_v any_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o shall_v be_v
use_v then_o by_o some_o of_o our_o well-meaning_a churchman_n who_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n more_o than_o our_o law_n require_v will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o to_o we_o we_o it_o be_v aut_fw-la caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o he_o will_v here_o keep_v as_o many_o subject_n as_o he_o can_v since_o not_o able_a to_o acquire_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o excellent_a swimmer_n to_o save_v one_o total_o inexpert_a therein_o usual_o prove_v fatal_a so_o likely_a will_v the_o generous_a and_o charitable_a design_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o rational_a discipline_n interpose_v to_o save_v one_o of_o a_o irrational_a and_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o vigour_n of_o reason_n to_o bear_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o mere_a dead_a weight_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n that_o the_o press_n have_v be_v to_o all_o write_a mankind_n so_o much_o unrestrained_a the_o world_n have_v see_v little_a of_o the_o papist_n learned_a write_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n write_v with_o art_n and_o wit_n except_o the_o compendium_n and_o instead_o of_o prove_v in_o volume_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v extend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o pamphlet_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o doctor_n oates_n be_v no_o true_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o â—alamanca_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o popery_n here_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la thomae_fw-la or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n eternal_o over_o so_o will_v the_o adorn_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n or_o fancy_n grow_v obsolete_a but_o here_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o conjuncture_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o those_o wherein_o our_o former_a protestant_a prince_n for_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o popish_a subject_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o when_o some_o papist_n make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n and_o get_v the_o balance_n of_o court-preferment_n a_o while_n by_o stealth_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o holy_a church_n be_v anew_o whiten_v over_o with_o some_o temporary_a prosperity_n many_o proselyte_n do_v flock_n to_o it_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n yet_o the_o ground_n that_o popery_n get_v then_o be_v but_o make_v ground_n and_o not_o natural_a and_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v false_o imagine_v that_o a_o great_a plague_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o prince_n reign_n so_o have_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a observer_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o every_o new_a protestant_a prince_n popery_n have_v make_v a_o fresh_a essay_n to_o augment_v itself_o in_o the_o epocha_n of_o a_o new_a conjuncture_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o most_o pestilential_a time_n of_o mortality_n even_o in_o our_o metropolis_n almost_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o too_o in_o in_o those_o conjuncture_n here_o when_o popery_n boast_v of_o its_o many_o convert_v but_o nemo_fw-la decipit_fw-la lumbos_fw-la and_o popery_n when_o pamper_a do_v but_o counterfeit_n a_o sound_a strength_n and_o as_o quintilian_n word_n be_v verum_fw-la robur_fw-la inani_fw-la saginâ_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o be_v but_o in_o bad_a travel_a case_n by_o that_o washy_a adventitious_a flesh_n and_o soon_o tire_v in_o its_o furious_a race_n while_o protestancy_n have_v that_o permanent_a motion_n which_o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n will_v have_v if_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o which_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vigorous_a permanency_n allude_v perhaps_o to_o thing_n seem_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o move_v fast_o dr._n twisse_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o do_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o permanent_a motion_n with_o a_o mirth_n and_o raillery_n unusual_a in_o he_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n who_o horse_n be_v tire_v and_o not_o movable_a by_o the_o spur_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o rein_v in_o his_o horse_n to_o go_v easy_o your_o horse_n stand_v still_o fast_o than_o i_o will_v go_v and_o thus_o raillery_n apart_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o protestancy_n will_v stand_v still_o fast_o than_o popery_n can_v go_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a mount_v and_o we_o may_v proper_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o protestancy_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o enjoy_v its_o natural_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o suffer_v its_o force_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n cowley_n expression_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n run_v the_o day_n and_o walk_v the_o year_n and_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o resemble_v the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o popery_n in_o any_o former_a conjuncture_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o people_n fear_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o dreadful_a entrance_n and_o dull_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o comet_n many_o comet_n have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o last_v some_o considerable_a time_n that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o they_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o have_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v and_o which_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a dwindle_a to_o nothing_o or_o disappear_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o over-growth_n of_o its_o fear_n here_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n that_o can_v come_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o such_o a_o extreme_o improbable_a thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v as_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o public_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o every_o great_a city_n in_o england_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o ceremony_n will_v increase_v and_o sharpen_v the_o popular_a aversion_n against_o their_o church_n du_fw-mi fresnes_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a in_o three_o tome_n as_o to_o the_o scriptores_fw-la mediae_fw-la &_o infimae_fw-la latinitatis_fw-la mention_n the_o origination_n of_o the_o use_n and_o name_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o quote_v durand_n in_o ration_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o 11._o for_o it_o viz._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la super_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la de_fw-la pellibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la factas_fw-la induebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la and_o cite_v many_o authority_n about_o its_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o while_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v such_o leathern_a clothes_n as_o labour_a rustic_n in_o the_o town_n with_o who_o they_o wrought_v it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o decency_n when_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o oratory_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o to_o have_v that_o cover_n of_o linen_n that_o may_v hide_v the_o sordidness_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o so_o probable_o that_o linen_n surplice_n appear_v in_o itself_o decent_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o respect_n from_o the_o just_a reverence_n those_o innocent_a ancient_a monk_n attract_v it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n first_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o better_o habit_v priest_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o uncivil_a humour_n in_o our_o dissenter_n so_o much_o to_o quarrel_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n appear_v in_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o be_v here_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o may_v instill_v such_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n into_o some_o of_o those_o here_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o our_o church_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o king_n ceremony_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o if_o after_o the_o disuse_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o surplice_n do_v fright_v they_o so_o much_o from_o our_o church_n how_o will_v they_o be_v disgu_v to_o see_v one_o with_o a_o shave_a crown_n with_o his_o amice_fw-la girdle_n aube_n maniple_n steal_v
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o
many_o thousand_o year_n trouble_v so_o many_o million_o of_o mankind_n seem_v late_o to_o be_v retire_v to_o its_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o sullen_a world_n seem_v resolve_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o of_o it_o and_o none_o i_o believe_v will_v get_v or_o lose_v any_o secular_a profit_n by_o his_o sentiment_n in_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o controvertible_a part_n of_o popery_n may_v thus_o go_v silent_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v we_o by_o take_v a_o formal_a leave_n give_v rest_n to_o itself_o and_o we_o and_o that_o none_o will_v in_o this_o our_o world_n get_v or_o lose_v by_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v proper_o claim_v to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n i_o have_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n and_o the_o former_a scotch_a presbytery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gross_a call_v religion_n otherwise_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o papist_n for_o call_v some_o point_v before_o mention_v wherein_o disputant_n will_v be_v still_o play_v with_o the_o dye_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v give_v though_o not_o grant_v they_o my_o consent_n for_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o proposition_n in_o the_o chronologia_fw-la haeresium_fw-la sectarum_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o haeresiographis_n that_o many_o have_v publish_a that_o i_o will_v think_v a_o man_n to_o have_v laesa_fw-la principia_fw-la that_o do_v call_v tenet_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v in_o popery_n many_o thing_n enjoin_v that_o though_o i_o look_v on_o as_o needless_a imposition_n and_o new_a invention_n for_o the_o divert_v the_o melancholy_a i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v call_v religion_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o of_o apostolical_a practice_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reverâ_fw-la but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o thus_o let_v the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o fast_n on_o friday_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o low_a voice_n in_o consecration_n and_o let_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n the_o institution_n of_o saturday_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n wear_v by_o cardinal_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o pope_n every_o year_n consecrate_v a_o rose_n of_o gold_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o mid_a day_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o likewise_o the_o baptization_n of_o bell_n be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o notion_n and_o practice_n likewise_o more_o peculiar_a to_o popery_n and_o though_o the_o denomination_n of_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o mine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o lead_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o metal_n there_o most_o valuable_a and_o so_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o complication_n of_o tenet_n of_o which_o some_o be_v erroneous_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n yet_o in_o any_o systeme_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o exact_a then_o the_o augustane_n or_o the_o helvetian_a or_o the_o saxonic_a the_o gallic_n or_o english_a or_o belgic_a or_o bohemian_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o best_a expositor_n than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v more_o satisfactory_a explanation_n about_o the_o propagation_n and_o entrance_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n order_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o consistency_n both_o of_o god_n immutable_a decrce_n with_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n and_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n one_o single_a notion_n relate_v but_o to_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o nauseous_a and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a in_o the_o gross_a to_o be_v call_v a_o confession_n of_o faction_n or_o of_o conspiracy_n against_o mankind_n and_o any_o one_o will_v think_v so_o if_o that_o one_o article_n shall_v be_v thus_o insert_v and_o we_o further_o think_v it_o commendable_a at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n to_o kill_v the_o next_o man_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o yet_o as_o harsh_o as_o this_o sound_n there_o be_v that_o in_o popery_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n that_o do_v hear_v worse_o and_o that_o be_v though_o not_o ajustification_n of_o the_o kill_a the_o next_o man_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v yet_o make_v man_n excite_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o skill_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o good_a arm_n whereby_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n just_a as_o the_o spartan_a law_n of_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o theft_n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o fact_n make_v man_n more_o vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o good_n namely_o the_o kill_a multitude_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o can_v be_v cull_v and_o single_v out_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la of_o mankind_n and_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o alsted_n in_o his_o chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1540_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1580_o novies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o bâ—lgio_n gallia_n anglia_fw-it italia_n &_o hispania_n religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 235_o barones_n 148_o comites_fw-la 39_o principes_fw-la and_o the_o kill_n of_o ten_o thousand_o subject_n next_o meet_v will_v not_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o kingdom_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o famous_a speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n p._n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n answer_v some_o man_n charge_n of_o innovation_n against_o our_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o order_v they_o say_v to_o be_v read_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n where_o one_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o book_n print_v 1635._o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n his_o grace_n in_o the_o p._n 36._o there_o weigh_v the_o consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o p._n say_v that_o if_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n than_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o rebellion_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n several_a of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o call_v as_o even_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v rebellion_n but_o other_o point_n before_o mention_v can_v proper_o be_v term_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o all_o those_o tenet_n be_v so_o complicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o conjoint_o integrate_a their_o religion_n then_o be_v there_o pretend_a religion_n when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v a_o real_a rebellion_n the_o best_a advice_n therefore_o that_o i_o can_v give_v to_o a_o papist_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simplifica_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o a_o jewish_a rabbi_n comede_fw-la dactylos_fw-la &_o projice_fw-la for_o as_o â—uritiem_n the_o world_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o see_v any_o man_n join_v what_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v part_v and_o of_o their_o project_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o mechanic_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o refine_a learning_n some_o year_n since_o bring_v to_o light_v
at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o reveal_v or_o natural_a then_o that_o any_o such_o hypothesis_n or_o doctrine_n that_o authorize_v a_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o it_o as_o its_o religion_n for_o though_o natural_a religion_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o give_v i_o hope_n of_o my_o creator_n not_o render_v i_o miserable_a by_o that_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o have_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o contemner_n of_o heaven_n thunder_n live_v prosperous_o on_o earth_n yet_o if_o a_o model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_o reveal_v one_o shall_v control_a all_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a religion_n enjoin_v the_o fire_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o mankind_n confuse_a outrage_a one_o another_o i_o must_v abandon_v my_o further_a hope_n of_o bliss_n from_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v itself_o miserable_a for_o so_o that_o will_v be_v who_o nature_n be_v still_o in_o a_o fermentation_n of_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o rear_v up_o man_n as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o its_o hand_n only_o to_o dash_v those_o curious_a but_o brittle_a vessel_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o be_v it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v always_o so_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o myself_o too_o then_o to_o be_v always_o in_o torment_n by_o anger_n but_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o infinite_o benign_a that_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v right_o represent_v to_o a_o ingenious_a atheist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o last_o believe_v he_o will_v ardent_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o that_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n call_v atheist_n as_o be_v say_v that_o such_o degeneracy_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_o cause_v by_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v how_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la show_v great_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o epicurean_o for_o their_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o unconcern_v for_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o render_n god_n careless_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n he_o there_o exclaim_v deinde_fw-la si_fw-la maxim_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la charitate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la valeat_fw-la how_o passionate_o then_o will_v he_o have_v upbraid_v any_o mushroom_n sect_n of_o philosopher_n if_o such_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o never_o do_v that_o have_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a only_o of_o procure_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoin_v man_n to_o spit_v fire_n at_o one_o another_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o sury_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o live_v in_o desert_n and_o of_o wild_a creature_n that_o be_v themselves_z if_o they_o live_v in_o city_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a i_o mean_v cressy_n who_o in_o our_o day_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o england_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o infect_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o with_o the_o chagrin_n incident_a to_o sickness_n that_o he_o write_v very_o peevish_o against_o our_o church_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n man_n and_o his_o write_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n but_o according_a to_o my_o former_a observation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v long_o breed_v up_o in_o remain_v in_o he_o indelibile_fw-la that_o i_o believe_v have_v he_o be_v make_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v away_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n from_o any_o protestant_n nor_o a_o hair_n from_o his_o head_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o that_o noble_a lord_n he_o be_v so_o candid_a as_o speak_v of_o the_o position_n charge_v on_o roman_a catholic_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o church_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o actual_a external_a communion_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o virtuous_a devout_a life_n and_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o prefer_v truth_n whensoever_o effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o before_o all_o temporal_a advantage_n they_o die_v in_o this_o disposition_n though_o not_o external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v esteem_v by_o our_o merciful_a lord_n as_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n no_o papist_n but_o one_o breed_v a_o protestant_n can_v have_v have_v thought_n so_o large_a concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o fancy_n that_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o shall_v i_o hear_v any_o priest_n in_o a_o friar_n cowle_n grant_v what_o be_v abovesaid_a i_o shall_v fancy_v that_o he_o remain_v a_o invisible_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v so_o exuberant_o good_a in_o his_o natural_a disposition_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v coal_n of_o their_o body_n and_o bonfire_n of_o their_o city_n for_o mistake_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v mr._n cressy_n live_v till_o this_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a your_o lordship_n by_o your_o notification_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n aforesaid_a may_v have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o our_o church_n for_o his_o labour_a heat_n himself_n with_o passion_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n history_n show_v sufficient_o how_o he_o will_v have_v abhor_v any_o church_n that_o abhor_v not_o that_o tenet_n the_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o church_n history_n be_v in_o the_o 14_o book_n four_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n austin_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o have_v kill_v 1200_o british_a monk_n and_o have_v say_v there_o there_o 9th_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poisonous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniator_n to_o wit_n mr._n william_n prynn_n a_o late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n speak_v of_o prynn_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la malorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a messacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v tho_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a but_o however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o whatsoever_o mr._n prynn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o world._n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detur_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n ofâ—uniper_n â—uniper_z and_o it_o follow_v follow_v 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o british_a monk_n as_o st._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n brunecheld_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a
man_n certain_o apprehend_v no_o reason_n of_o a_o additional_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o fire_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o have_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n have_v make_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o have_v so_o pronounce_v è_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la will_v probable_o have_v impute_v the_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o the_o caâ—bones_n desolatorii_fw-la to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o smoke_n from_o that_o fiery_a doctrine_n will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o open_v his_o eye_n but_o as_o for_o mr._n cressy_n idea_n of_o the_o massacre_a any_o incendiary_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tooâ—â—_n in_o flagranti_fw-la if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o old_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n sufficient_o stigmatise_v by_o its_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o allow_v not_o the_o rabble_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n nor_o hell_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o the_o support_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o inculcate_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o even_o that_o law_n permit_v none_o to_o assemble_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o declare_a enemy_n but_o by_o the_o king_n particular_a commission_n and_o he_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o china_n or_o to_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v a_o street_n or_o a_o town_n or_o the_o vniversitas_fw-la or_o community_n therein_o punish_v for_o the_o pretend_a or_o real_a fault_n of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o the_o english_a genius_n have_v not_o in_o story_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v taint_v with_o infamy_n for_o penetrate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o horrid_a nature_n except_o in_o the_o old_a day_n of_o popery_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lay-rabble_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n who_o owe_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o way_n willing_a to_o confute_v their_o creditor_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o that_o great_a and_o high_a judge_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n conscience_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o scale_n of_o equity_n with_o as_o steady_a a_o hand_n and_o tender_a heart_n and_o as_o discern_v and_o watchful_a a_o eye_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v place_v the_o dreadful_a gild_n of_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n where_o he_o do_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stofford_n and_o probable_o have_v satisfy_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o observation_n or_o examination_n of_o passage_n that_o occure_v elsewhere_o rather_o than_o at_o that_o trial_n for_o there_o the_o evidence_n do_v not_o rise_v clear_a and_o high_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n throw_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o fire_n on_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o our_o metropolis_n inscribe_v it_o on_o the_o monument_n the_o populace_n have_v be_v as_o calm_v and_o temperate_a in_o their_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o as_o perfect_o free_a from_o resentment_n of_o revenge_n against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o papist_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o none_o but_o that_o poor_a angry_a antiquary_n mr._n prynn_n have_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o and_o who_o thunder_n the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o do_v so_o much_o despise_v that_o his_o popularity_n can_v scarce_o have_v obtain_v a_o outcry_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o single_a mad_a dog._n i_o must_v confess_v though_o by_o the_o reiterated_a confession_n and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o hubert_n a_o papist_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o house_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o its_o rage_n begin_v and_o though_o his_o confess_v of_o peidelow_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accomplice_n in_o the_o fact_n exempt_v it_o from_o be_v doubt_v that_o papist_n burn_v london_n and_o though_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n aforesaid_a and_o be_v show_v that_o papal_a tenet_n by_o your_o lordship_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o attribute_v in_o my_o thought_n one_o part_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o some_o jesuited_a papist_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o london_n be_v fire_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o never_o think_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n among_o our_o lay-papists_a will_v have_v practise_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n though_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v a_o book_n contain_v observation_n on_o our_o late_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1680_o call_v the_o art_n and_o pernicious_a design_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o person_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n who_o turn_v romanist_n about_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o throughout_o that_o book_n as_o he_o in_o general_n fortify_v my_o observation_n of_o a_o protestant_n when_o turn_v papist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abandon_v all_o candour_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o nourish_v in_o so_o he_o do_v it_o particular_o p._n 25._o where_n have_v in_o proposition_n four_o speak_v of_o the_o mischief_n we_o hauâ—_n receive_v from_o some_o popish_a order_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o say_v as_o follow_v in_o proposition_n 41_o viz._n among_o which_o the_o late_a sad_a disaster_n happen_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n not_o to_o mention_v divers_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n happen_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n since_o if_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o any_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o project_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o man_n than_o these_o and_o to_o have_v come_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o who_o beside_o the_o bad_a principle_n already_o mention_v which_o legitimate_a such_o do_n at_o all_o time_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o their_o end_n be_v without_o doubt_n willing_a to_o signalise_v that_o year_n 1666_o with_o some_o remarkable_a mischief_n do_v to_o protestant_n in_o check_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o in_o that_o party_n who_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o predict_v that_o in_o this_o year_n rome_n and_o their_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o it_o appear_v a_o practice_n of_o humane_a contrivance_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o incendiary_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n then_o suspect_v so_o i_o have_v say_v but_o so_o far_o be_v our_o plain_a english_a nature_n from_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o lay_v english_a papist_n that_o mr._n marvel_v in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n print_v anno_fw-la 1677_o have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a english_a prince_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o popish_a treason_n against_o they_o add_v and_o if_o under_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v yet_o see_v no_o more_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n act_v by_o hubert_n hire_v by_o peidelow_n two_o french_a man_n which_o remain_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o good_a nature_n or_o better_a principle_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o late_a so_o dangerous_a protestant_n as_o to_o deserve_v any_o special_a mark_n of_o his_o indignation_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o charge_n or_o discharge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o this_o fact_n further_o than_o the_o law_n have_v do_v whether_o papist_n or_o priest_n or_o five_o monarchy-man_n for_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o fire_n the_o city_n on_o the_o day_n it_o be_v fire_v on_o several_a of_o that_o latter_a sect_n have_v be_v before_o convict_v and_o deserve_o execute_v for_o it_o as_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v or_o arraign_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o mr._n cressy_n have_v reason_n to_o blame_v mr._n prynn_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n
he_o please_v and_o there_o in_o book_n seven_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n on_o further_a application_n from_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a those_o for_o their_o state_n and_o these_o for_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o good_a word_n about_o it_o but_o do_v nothing_o and_o book_n 10_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v free_a and_o that_o its_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v date_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o such_o retractation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o its_o abrogation_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o clause_n no_o german_a have_v yet_o come_v to_o that_o council_n yet_o nothing_o be_v effect_v for_o its_o revoke_v and_o still_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la stand_v as_o a_o rock_n and_o all_o their_o address_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o froth_n of_o excusatory_a word_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o can_v be_v gain_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o that_o clause_n have_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o do_v all_o its_o execution_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o be_v like_o a_o post-horse_n ride_v to_o his_o stage_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o cloak-bag_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o grass_n with_o a_o formal_a declaration_n or_o protestation_n contrary_a to_o fact_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o that_o clause_n to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o cry_v con_fw-la licensa_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambassador_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o now_o can_v any_o opiniatre_n yet_o further_o think_v that_o a_o representative_a of_o english_a commoner_n will_v ever_o think_v those_o republican_n projector_n of_o liberty_n who_o do_v bare_a face_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o share_n in_o enact_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o another_o house_n shall_v propound_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n but_o what_o enter_v the_o stage_n with_o a_o proponentibus_fw-la patriciis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o other_o house_n the_o style_n of_o one_o of_o cromwel_n two_o house_n and_o who_o do_v set_v up_o for_o inventor_n in_o politics_n by_o revive_v the_o explode_a constitution_n of_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o anacharsis_n observe_v wise_a man_n do_v consult_v and_o fool_n determine_v but_o the_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v that_o give_v people_n of_o subtle_a and_o uneasy_a brain_n the_o leisure_n of_o dig_v in_o politics_n further_o than_o the_o centre_n which_o whoever_o do_v dig_v not_o downward_o but_o upward_o and_o that_o centre_n i_o account_v the_o ancient_a lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v and_o he_o who_o have_v get_v beyond_o that_o do_v dig_v upward_o destroy_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n while_o he_o be_v lay_v imaginary_a one_o but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o hieme_n nil_fw-la movendum_fw-la man_n of_o sense_n who_o love_n to_o be_v tamper_n with_o physic_n in_o other_o season_n will_v in_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o try_v conclusion_n on_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o churlish_a state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o be_v in_o prospect_n all_o state_n empiric_n that_o will_v any_o where_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o fundamental_a government_n will_v find_v a_o unruly_a patient_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o sober_a political_a virtuoso_n will_v be_v necessary_o incline_v to_o study_v how_o to_o maintain_v and_o support_v our_o old_a government_n instead_o of_o project_v any_o new_a one_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o old_a one_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o suspension_n of_o royal_a aid_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n while_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o body_n from_o foreigner_n and_o secure_v both_o prince_n and_o peoples_n not_o be_v predestinate_v to_o ruin_n by_o they_o the_o extinguish_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a evangelical_n light_n but_o the_o exact_a provision_n for_o the_o enable_v crown_v head_n to_o support_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o equality_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o illuminate_v doctor_n for_o as_o among_o the_o divine_n it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o from_o the_o 40th_o chap._n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n the_o thing_n chief_o design_v in_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v great_a proportion_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o the_o curious_a colour_n but_o the_o exactness_n of_o draught_n and_o design_n require_v in_o a_o great_a historical_a paint_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o appear_v so_o express_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prophet_n imagination_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v there_o to_o paint_v it_o partly_o after_o the_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o with_o many_o addition_n of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o which_o though_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v not_o applicable_a and_o on_o which_o though_o no_o expectance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o another_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o judea_n be_v to_o be_v found_v or_o of_o 12000_o reed_n of_o land_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o thence_o be_v natural_o infer_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o the_o care_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n the_o 45th_o chapter_n that_o do_v so_o nice_o assign_v the_o portion_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n ordain_v or_o rather_o predict_v a_o royal_a patrimony_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o balance_n of_o land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n in_o israel_n and_o my_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v my_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v they_o give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v probable_o reform_v the_o man_n of_o curious_a imagination_n who_o be_v still_o make_v the_o metal_n of_o government_n more_o fine_a than_o the_o standard_n and_o think_v to_o leave_v out_o there_o the_o necessary_a mixture_n of_o the_o base_a allay_n that_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n require_v to_o make_v it_o currant_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o brittle_a for_o use_v and_o project_v how_o to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o ease_n to_o live_v upon_o nothing_o or_o on_o tax_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o blunder_a manner_n lay_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inspire_a prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o mathematics_n to_o the_o support_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o ample_a and_o certain_a revenue_n and_o as_o the_o great_a tax_n of_o augustus_n on_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o capitation_n or_o pole_n near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o savior_n birth_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n and_o to_o cause_n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v thither_o a_o resemble_v effect_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a kind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n do_v i_o expect_v from_o our_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n and_o as_o i_o mention_v my_o lord_n bacon_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n to_o the_o church_n since_o
harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n so_o it_o may_v perhaps_o as_o just_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o some_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o exchequer_n record_v alienate_v more_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n then_o any_o english_a prince_n ever_o do_v and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o she_o raise_v those_o great_a sum_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o rivet_a it_o in_o fast_o to_o our_o law_n and_o government_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o credit_v such_o my_o information_n because_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o other_o way_n she_o can_v raise_v those_o vast_a sum_n but_o by_o such_o alienation_n of_o the_o crown_n land_n her_o ordinary_a expense_n probable_o come_v near_o such_o her_o receipt_n which_o one_o may_v partly_o guess_v by_o what_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n affirm_v exit_fw-la computo_fw-la dom._n burleigh_n the_o saurar_n that_o anno_fw-la 12_o her_o revenue_n beside_o the_o ward_n and_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v 188197_o l._n 4_o s._n and_o the_o payment_n and_o assignmet_n be_v 110612_o l._n 13_o s._n of_o which_o the_o household_n be_v 30000_o l._n privy_a purse_n 2000_o l._n admiralty_n 30000_o l._n and_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o that_o book_n mention_n that_o she_o do_v pawn_v her_o jewel_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o often_o mortgage_v her_o land_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v for_o the_o great_a end_n aforesaid_a her_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o subsidy_n not_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o great_a sum_n that_o her_o measure_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n cause_v she_o to_o expend_v and_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n the_o crown_n land_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o about_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n christopher_n verion_n a_o exchequer_n man_n dedicate_v to_o sir_n john_n culpeper_n under_o treasurer_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n land_n now_o in_o charge_n before_o his_o majesty_n auditor_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o 100,000l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o consist_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o fee-farm_n and_o certain_a rent_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v that_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v here_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o as_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o holland_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n ordinary_o cost_v as_o much_o as_o the_o superstructure_n thus_o expenceful_a to_o the_o crown_n do_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n by_o she_o prove_v and_o she_o need_v not_o the_o precaution_n in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o lest_o happy_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o english_a gospel_n so_o deep_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o romanist_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v it_o further_o than_o by_o call_v it_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o by_o my_o consent_n let_v they_o that_o way_n still_o mock_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v mock_v at_o they_o who_o think_v that_o any_o religion_n but_o protestancy_n here_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o parliamentary_a sanction_n and_o if_o popery_n have_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n her_o reign_n have_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v infamous_a by_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n nor_o the_o eclipse_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n in_o her_o vile_a quinquennium_fw-la be_v make_v a_o epoch_n of_o horror_n in_o the_o english_a story_n as_o great_a eclipse_n of_o old_a in_o chronology_n like_o notch_n in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o man_n memory_n to_o fasten_v on_o serve_v as_o date_n of_o epoche_n to_o measure_v it_o by_o and_o set_v aside_o some_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o permit_v by_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o epidemical_a opinion_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o defection_n from_o morality_n i_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v shipwreck_v on_o it_o and_o sustain_v thereby_o such_o persecution_n as_o be_v in_o bohemia_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v mock_v as_o shakespear_n shipwreck_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la grillade_v any_o more_o christian_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o lithgow_v mention_v in_o his_o travel_n that_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n he_o see_v goose_n roast_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sun._n but_o my_o lord_n raillery_n apart_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v only_o like_o a_o picture_n hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v remove_v without_o fatal_a prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v since_o be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o our_o law_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o politic_n that_o like_o the_o old_a fresco_n paint_v appear_v on_o wall_n and_o there_o wrought_v deep_o in_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o with_o the_o wall_n itself_o and_o whatever_o popish_a bishop_n or_o judge_n any_o prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v possible_o hereafter_o appoint_v they_o must_v till_o some_o of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v repeal_v which_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v so_o according_o as_o it_o be_v rational_o resolve_v in_o vaughan_n report_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n hill_n vers_fw-la thomas_n good_a where_o it_o be_v occasional_o say_v that_o if_o a_o marriage_n be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n we_o must_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v so_o declare_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o more_o ashamed_a of_o in_o many_o protestant_n who_o pass_n for_o first-rate_n one_o and_o carry_v not_o only_o swell_v sail_n of_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o flag_n as_o demagogue_n then_o to_o see_v they_o as_o i_o say_v value_v themselves_o on_o their_o excessive_a fear_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o intimidated_a protestant_n if_o real_o they_o suffer_v that_o passion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o those_o faggot_n that_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a in_o nature_n from_o then_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o talk_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n that_o they_o must_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n inclusive_a will_v not_o by_o their_o pitiful_a ill_a bode_a fear_n stain_v the_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o some_o english_a martyr_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n will_v tell_v they_o how_o at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n that_o when_o a_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o ridleys_n foot_n latimer_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o what_o be_v somewhat_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o roger_n holland_n a_o merchant-taylor_n of_o london_n how_o bishop_n bonner_n hear_v he_o say_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n who_o you_o daily_o persecute_v but_o this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o you_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n
hand_n for_o discharge_v with_o courage_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n require_v from_o he_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o his_o fate_n and_o i_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o name_n to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o ruffian_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n for_o his_o assert_v the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritable_a english_a monarchy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o land_n oblige_v to_o for_o the_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o discountenance_v the_o other_o thus_o therefore_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o name_n due_a to_o the_o dire_a fate_n that_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n sustain_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o execrable_a presbyterian_a bravo_n who_o defile_v their_o land_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o with_o the_o open_a murder_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o abandon_v by_o heaven_n to_o little_a fear_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o sully_n be_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v he_o thus_o give_v i_o then_o security_n for_o my_o life_n do_v yet_o receive_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o fearful_a in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o continue_v his_o protection_n to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o fate_n have_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o wretched_a protestant_n so_o call_v may_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n design_v outrages_a and_o sedition_n and_o the_o late_a publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o and_o the_o reprinting_a of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rebellious_a one_o that_o face_v the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o political_a catechism_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o latter_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n strike_v through_o the_o 5_o rib_n by_o the_o author_n make_v it_o elective_a have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o pamphlet_n and_o of_o their_o abettor_n and_o they_o serve_v among_o man_n of_o caurion_n as_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o some_o mischief_n intend_v by_o they_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o whale-fisher_n a_o indication_n of_o a_o whale_n approach_v and_o from_o such_o as_o well_o as_o from_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n slave_n of_o the_o jesuit_n here_o what_o can_v any_o who_o act_n with_o the_o high_a zeal_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n expect_v but_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o cicero_n against_o catiline_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la notent_fw-la &_o designent_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o who_o for_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n or_o private_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o worst_a of_o fate_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o regarde_a of_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n who_o do_v not_o if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o if_o a_o private_a person_n and_o of_o signal_n part_n and_o learning_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n notify_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o seditious_a principle_n chargeable_a on_o any_o persuasion_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o every_o subject_a be_v under_o moral_a obligation_n due_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o to_o his_o brethren_n subject_n the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o they_o by_o any_o destructive_a principle_n or_o practice_n whatever_o disguise_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v assume_v and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o generous_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n who_o own_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n with_o monument_n of_o praise_n to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o heroic_a person_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_o deal_v with_o for_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o fall_v its_o noble_a victimes_o and_o who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n be_v agonist_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resemble_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n among_o who_o those_o that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n be_v proverbial_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v crown_v with_o olive_n and_o other_o branch_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o this_o custom_n probable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o reference_n where_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n paul_n suitable_o be_v but_o just_a to_o himself_o when_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o too_o may_v our_o royal_a martyr_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o agonist_n and_o confessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o how_o often_o she_o be_v design_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o some_o of_o her_o romish_a antagonist_n the_o londoner_n be_v but_o just_a to_o she_o when_o adorn_v their_o church_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o her_o monument_n they_o place_v over_o her_o effigy_n the_o inscription_n of_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o old_a agonistical_a game_n be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o as_o critical_a season_n for_o their_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o country_n by_o their_o then_o make_v league_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o man_n then_o in_o various_a contention_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n show_v their_o utmost_a ability_n so_o do_v the_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n or_o season_n of_o colluctation_n between_o true_a and_o false_a religionary_a principle_n to_o show_v their_o athletic_a habit_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o consummate_a manner_n and_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n have_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v agonisme_n essential_a to_o its_o moral_n which_o one_o word_n of_o agonisme_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o more_o vigour_n than_o all_o the_o heathen_a precept_n of_o morality_n include_v or_o perhaps_o all_o the_o write_v practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotional_a book_n let_v he_o by_o my_o consent_n be_v devest_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a who_o on_o any_o just_a occasion_n show_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o athleta_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n in_o all_o lawful_a way_n by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o all_o principle_n of_o hostility_n to_o either_o whatever_o the_o event_n may_v be_v but_o still_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o contender_n for_o even_o that_o the_o agonostic_n game_n require_v and_o particular_o ne_o quis_fw-la in_o colluctatione_fw-la vel_fw-la pugilatu_fw-la antagonistam_fw-la study_v deditâque_fw-la operâ_fw-la conficeret_fw-la alioqui_fw-la ne_fw-la victor_n coronaretur_fw-la nay_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o athletic_a law_n to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o oblige_v all_o contender_n to_o endeavour_v quo_fw-la mollior_fw-la leviorque_fw-la ictus_fw-la minus_fw-la laederet_fw-la and_o especial_o to_o abhor_v the_o brutish_a art_n of_o bite_v one_o another_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o which_o i_o do_v expect_v will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o fashion_n between_o religionary_a antagonist_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o exorbitant_a incivility_n i_o find_v practise_v by_o some_o such_o contender_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a antagonist_n have_v by_o cruel_a mock_n and_o bite_a word_n and_o sham_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n but_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o resemble_v one_o of_o the_o old_a agonistic_n game_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o wrestler_n who_o after_o their_o have_v be_v first_o anoint_v
with_o oil_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o do_v then_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lay_v hold_v on_o one_o another_o and_o may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o each_o other_o hand_n se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la pulvere_fw-la sive_fw-la arenâ_fw-la aspergere_fw-la ac_fw-la propemodum_fw-la faedare_v a_o thing_n too_o many_o among_o we_o have_v do_v outright_o and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o almost_o christian_n and_o a_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o throw_v dirt_n that_o the_o colluctation_n about_o the_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n of_o christendom_n will_v i_o believe_v ridicule_n out_o of_o our_o world_n at_o least_o and_o unteach_v we_o the_o turpitude_n of_o such_o raillery_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o disturbance_n than_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o line_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o move_v with_o pity_n to_o nonconformist_n for_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o nose_n from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o thing_n that_o mr._n nye_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o now_o conform_v minister_n and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1677_o and_o the_o not_o think_v which_o lawful_a he_o make_v a_o misperswasion_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 24_o and_o 25_o in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o and_o do_v the_o more_o pity_v they_o for_o that_o some_o well_o mean_v person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v blindfolded_a into_o some_o of_o their_o nonconformity_n by_o jesuitic_a emissary_n have_v not_o heretofore_o their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v often_o solicitor_n with_o magistrate_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o put_v the_o law_n in_o due_a execution_n against_o they_o for_o their_o nonconformity_n and_o that_o such_o emissary_n have_v thereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n after_o they_o have_v blindfolded_a our_o saviour_n and_o then_o smite_v he_o prophecy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o for_o that_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o importune_v the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o have_v it_o likewise_o general_a resentment_n of_o scorn_n and_o anger_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o bantr_v popish_a seducer_n who_o as_o they_o have_v some_o emissary_n here_o to_o kill_v soul_n and_o other_o probable_o ready_a on_o occasion_n to_o kill_v body_n have_v distend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o cruelty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o god_n it_o have_v make_v or_o of_o man_n it_o have_v destroy_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o jesuited_a emissary_n will_v in_o time_n general_o appear_v not_o only_o hateful_a but_o ridiculous_a to_o our_o papist_n themselves_o for_o who_o indeed_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o discuss_n or_o deliberate_v of_o the_o question_n in_o p._n 98._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n viz._n whether_o the_o jesuit_n may_v kill_v the_o jansenist_n so_o very_o hateful_a be_v their_o principle_n to_o some_o of_o our_o ingenuous_a english_a papist_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a person_n mention_v it_o with_o contentment_n that_o some_o of_o that_o order_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v since_o the_o popish_a plot_n execute_v for_o it_o though_o yet_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o witness_n against_o they_o i_o very_o much_o differ_v in_o my_o judgement_n from_o that_o of_o that_o noble_a person_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n damnify_v in_o the_o least_o for_o the_o great_a crime_n but_o by_o witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n and_o do_v account_v it_o easy_a to_o give_v heaven_n a_o occount_n of_o mercy_n than_o justice_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o recollect_v of_o my_o thought_n i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o delight_v by_o ill_a witness_n to_o punish_v the_o avower_n of_o false_a religionary_a principle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o among_o some_o rabbinical_a observator_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o ancient_o allow_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o who_o be_v such_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v cognosce_fw-la and_o so_o they_o impious_o repute_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o do_v barefaced_a bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o except_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o say_n as_o discordant_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n ch._n 26._o vers._n 59_o 60._o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 14._o v._o 56._o and_o 59_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n agree_v not_o together_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o witness_v ever_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o any_o criminal_a cause_n in_o any_o age_n of_o time_n and_o do_v think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_v that_o defensio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deneganda_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o that_o as_o a_o rail_a accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o false_a testimony_n and_o i_o be_o moreover_o in_o any_o point_n relate_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n life_n and_o when_o there_o be_v exasperate_v party_n in_o a_o kingdom_n criminate_v and_o recriminate_v each_o other_o about_o the_o same_o incline_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n consider_v as_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n his_o bond_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o to_o any_o one_o else_o so_o he_o that_o during_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o volley_n of_o dirt_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o enrage_a party_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o particular_a excess_n and_o extravagance_n of_o his_o life_n so_o display_v as_o to_o endanger_v his_o testimony_n usefulness_n in_o other_o case_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o magistrate_n find_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n he_o will_v support_v to_o be_v insupportable_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v fide_fw-la digni_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v moral_o to_o avow_v such_o his_o sentiment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v legal_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v pretermit_v a_o occasion_n of_o mention_v your_o lordship_n great_a courage_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o affair_n that_o my_o correspondent_a writ_n to_o i_o of_o namely_o that_o when_o some_o witness_n have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v examine_v about_o a_o popish_a plot_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o in_o that_o house_n be_v give_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o plot_n except_o your_o lordship_n you_o enter_v your_o dissent_n as_o not_o believe_v any_o such_o plot_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n swear_v which_o be_v certain_o most_o worthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n to_o do_v if_o you_o think_v not_o the_o witness_n worthy_a of_o your_o belief_n and_o your_o caution_n in_o your_o so_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n design_v not_o such_o a_o plot_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o publish_v in_o a_o large_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o irish_a plot_n be_v a_o thing_n contrive_v only_o to_o divert_v and_o hound_n we_o away_o from_o the_o pursuit_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a one_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o witness_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v obtain_v that_o belief_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o concern_v the_o irish_a
moravia_n and_o all_o the_o heritable_a land_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n franconia_n bavaria_n and_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n no_o protestant_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n of_o hungary_n the_o world_n know_v and_o feel_v and_o have_v with_o horror_n gaze_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o transylvania_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o the_o bohemian_n be_v treat_v by_o a_o jesuited_a emperor_n twenty_o year_n after_o 1579_o i_o have_v speak_v when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o jesuit_n emblem_n paint_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o austria_n viz._n i_o have_v practise_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n practise_v nothing_o of_o cruelty_n to_o his_o heretical_a subject_n in_o the_o valley_n about_o the_o time_n 1597_o those_o poor_a protestant_n may_v under_o god_n thank_v their_o old_a friend_n harry_n the_o four_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600_o take_v almost_o his_o whole_a country_n after_o his_o have_v be_v before_o in_o a_o contest_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o demand_n for_o the_o marquisat_n of_o salusses_n and_o his_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v therein_o the_o emperor_n have_v likewise_o demand_v that_o marquisat_n in_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o while_o that_o duke_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v fleece_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o harry_v the_o four_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o suffer_v his_o heretical_a subject_n to_o graze_v or_o sleep_v in_o whole_a skin_n in_o the_o neighbour_a valley_n of_o piedmont_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655_o there_o run_v in_o those_o valley_n such_o a_o torrent_n of_o protestant_a blood_n as_o do_v bear_v away_o all_o the_o dire_a example_n of_o cruelty_n before_o it_o that_o history_n can_v show_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o sir_n samuel_n morelands_n history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o valley_n and_o book_n four_o and_o chap._n 4._o where_o in_o his_o audience_n speech_n as_o envoy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o valley_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la reviviscant_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o aetatum_fw-la neronis_n quod_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la celsitudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la offension_n dictum_fw-la velim_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o nullà _fw-fr ejus_fw-la culpâ_fw-la quicquam_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la crediâ—us_fw-la puderet_fw-la prefecto_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la mite_n ac_fw-la humanum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la facinâ—ra_fw-la si_fw-la spectas_fw-la excogitasse_fw-la se_fw-la reperirent_fw-la interim_n exhorrescunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la mortales_fw-la obstupescunt_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la morientium_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la attonitum_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la terra_fw-la diffuso_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la innocuorum_fw-la cruore_fw-la erubescere_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n then_o give_v the_o prince_n there_o no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v squabble_n about_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o sweden_n which_o too_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o have_v a_o popish_a king_n as_o sandys_n say_v in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o year_n write_v yet_o be_v the_o papist_n there_o then_o as_o he_o say_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o heretic_n too_o many_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o very_a interim_n speak_v of_o by_o de_fw-fr ossat_n or_o formula_fw-la inter-religionis_a as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v a_o double_a bottom_n of_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n and_o nothing_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v its_o fate_n but_o divulsion_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n mention_n its_o date_n with_o the_o word_n of_o infaelix_fw-la partus_fw-la and_o the_o protestant_n in_o constance_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v embark_v in_o that_o double_a bottom_n throw_v themselves_o overboard_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o brother_n of_o charles_n who_o soon_o use_v they_o not_o as_o their_o protector_n but_o their_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o interim_n be_v profess_o design_v to_o continue_v only_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determination_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o notorious_a that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v design_o and_o reverâ_fw-la for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n and_o its_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la restituendos_fw-la collapsos_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la mores_fw-la be_v but_o umbrage_n and_o shame_n and_o what_o quarter_n heretic_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o tridentine_a spirit_n father_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n p._n 693_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o year_n 1563._o advice_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o hugonot_n the_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v of_o yet_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o some_o prelate_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o do_v follow_v that_o party_n he_o resolve_v to_o discover_v they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v wrong_v more_o by_o the_o mask_v heretic_n then_o by_o the_o bare-faced_n whereupon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o govern_v the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o proper_a and_o special_a authority_n the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o a_o new_a bull_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v and_o to_o bridle_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n those_o who_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o assumption_n omit_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o heretical_a error_n but_o do_v also_o favour_v other_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o faith_n for_o provision_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o commend_v this_o business_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o though_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n inhabit_v in_o place_n where_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n be_v potent_a with_o power_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n by_o edict_n or_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v personal_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v in_o private_a consistory_n the_o cardinal_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o pope_n command_v cite_v by_o edict_n to_o appear_v personal_o at_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chastillon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v protestant_n in_o masquerade_n and_o have_v give_v a_o example_n to_o some_o furiosi_fw-la among_o protestant_n thus_o to_o miscall_v some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o fine_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o by_o refer_v to_o these_o historical_a passage_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o very_a grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v principle_n in_o religion_n that_o allow_v indulgence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n i_o have_v instance_a how_o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v a_o confessor_n for_o moderation_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o skilful_a divine_a when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o tolerate_v the_o chaff_n in_o our_o field_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o with_o it_o and_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o theophylact_v on_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v heretic_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n of_o great_a thought_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o sanguinary_a usage_n of_o heretic_n have_v much_o increase_v their_o number_n not_o perhaps_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o critical_a judge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n what_o be_v by_o one_o of_o our_o beaus_a esprits_fw-fr and_o great_a statesman_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n viscount_n falkland_n observe_v in_o print_n that_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n make_v more_o protestant_n in_o one_o night_n than_o all_o calvin_n work_n have_v do_v since_o their_o first_o publication_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n that_o nothing_o surfeit_v soon_o than_o man_n flesh_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o
papal_a world_n must_v be_v surfeit_v with_o it_o at_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n popish_a politician_n have_v have_v of_o their_o success_n by_o divide_v we_o former_o as_o be_v say_v will_v tempt_v they_o to_o omit_v other_o course_n and_o to_o persist_v still_o in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o general_o see_v through_o it_o be_v in_o viridi_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la how_o our_o famous_a great_a usurper_n cromwell_n who_o found_v his_o dominion_n in_o pretend_a grace_n or_o religion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o thunder_n from_o every_o cloud_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o see_v over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v awe_v likewise_o by_o the_o serene_a and_o rational_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o game_n to_o play_v in_o order_n to_o the_o divide_v the_o several_a religionary_a party_n but_o by_o in_o some_o manner_n tolerate_v all_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o julian's_n politics_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o who_o miscall_v any_o of_o our_o english_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o learned_a apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n print_v anno_fw-la 1609._o where_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o his_o be_v so_o term_v and_o that_o too_o by_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o bellarmine_n he_o do_v with_o great_a strength_n there_o large_o prove_v that_o that_o name_n be_v congruous_a as_o his_o word_n be_v in_o no_o point_n save_o one_o that_o be_v that_o julian_n be_v a_o emperor_n and_o i_o a_o king_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a impotent_a humour_n of_o calumny_n in_o any_o protestant_n to_o call_v any_o one_o a_o apostate_n or_o especial_o the_o apostate_n mere_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o which_o be_v denominable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o cherish_v immoderate_a fear_n that_o any_o english_a prince_n who_o possible_o may_v happen_v in_o such_o controvertible_a point_n to_o change_v his_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n will_v if_o a_o papist_n attempt_v á_o la_fw-fr julian_n to_o plant_v division_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o their_o be_v keep_v undivided_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v likely_a to_o continue_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o prince_n can_v ever_o think_v in_o the_o single_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v this_o nation_n all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o unite_v under_o the_o persuasion_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o or_o four_o successive_a prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o far_o force_v as_o that_o million_o of_o man_n may_v by_o artifice_n be_v make_v to_o abandon_v a_o rational_a religion_n and_o one_o that_o be_v frame_v to_o support_v the_o government_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o one_o prince_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o long_a life_n that_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n have_v and_o to_o extend_v the_o span_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o of_o three_o or_o four_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n relate_v to_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reconcile_a time_n and_o force_n and_o he_o who_o will_v have_v one_o man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o four_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o long_o a_o do_v it_o as_o four_o one_o after_o another_o but_o the_o survive_a experts_n have_v see_v too_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o shake_n all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n by_o a_o protestant_a usurper_n ever_o to_o wish_v for_o another_o in_o any_o case_n and_o to_o have_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n again_o break_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v again_o divide_v to_o preserve_v his_o family_n interest_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o be_v notorious_a to_o have_v happen_v under_o the_o aforesaid_a usurper_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n and_o who_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o track_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 22._o set_v we_o right_o in_o where_o he_o show_v that_o julian_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o fear_v know_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o recall_v the_o bishop_n banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o be_v christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o heathen_a nullas_fw-la infestas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bestias_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferales_fw-la plerique_fw-la christianorum_fw-la expertus_fw-la i._n e._n because_o he_o have_v never_o find_v beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v most_o christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o palestine_n cry_v out_o o_o marcomanni_n o_o quadi_n o_o sarmatae_n tandem_fw-la alios_fw-la vobis_fw-la inquietiores_fw-la inveni_fw-la thus_o do_v the_o usurper_n promote_v the_o animosity_n among_o religionary_a party_n and_o be_v enforce_v thereby_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o some_o indulgence_n he_o show_v to_o congregation_n where_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o church_n yet_o permit_v none_o to_o have_v benefice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n general_o and_o among_o such_o and_o the_o independent_n he_o distribute_v his_o donative_n of_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o particular_a church_n may_v preponderate_v by_o his_o be_v a_o member_n therein_o he_o make_v some_o layman_n and_o some_o divine_n differ_v in_o judgement_n about_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n to_o be_v tryer_n of_o minister_n fitness_n for_o live_n and_o commissioned_n many_o ignorant_a layman_n in_o the_o several_a county_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o live_n the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o unlearned_a wrangler_n about_o religion_n many_o of_o his_o military_a preferment_n he_o place_v on_o anabaptist_n and_o do_v suffer_v many_o of_o the_o fifth-monarthy_a religionary_n to_o disturb_v the_o apocolypse_n and_o the_o world_n thereby_o give_v freedom_n to_o muggleton_n the_o impostor_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o be_v a_o particular_a patron_n to_o manass_v be_v israel_n and_o in_o treaty_n with_o he_o here_o to_o introduce_v the_o jew_n and_o tolerate_v biddel_n congregat_v church_n of_o socinian_o further_a likewise_o so_o far_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o mr._n marvel_n write_v a_o book_n then_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n that_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1659._o say_v in_o p._n 57th_o that_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n be_v his_o particular_a favourite_n and_o lodge_v by_o he_o at_o whitehall_n that_o maurice_n conry_n provincial_a of_o the_o franciscan_n in_o england_n and_o other_o priest_n have_v his_o protection_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o he_o suspend_v penal_a law_n and_o execution_n against_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n though_o sometime_o take_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la at_o mass_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o release_v and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o bill_n against_o papist_n the_o very_a morning_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o his_o whitehall_n instrument_n who_o move_v its_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n as_o not_o suit_v with_o the_o then_o present_a foreign_a correspondency_n against_o who_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 88_o vote_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n then_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o mazarine_a to_o excuse_v his_o pass_v that_o bill_n as_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o violent_a presbyterian_a party_n much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o tho_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o author_n more_o profound_a in_o his_o observation_n than_o mr._n pryn_n do_v in_o a_o loyal_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o parliament_n &c_n &c_n and_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n hollis_n there_o in_o p._n 58._o and_o the_o follow_v one_o charge_n cromwell_n home_o for_o the_o
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v quâ—t_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commoâ—ion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o râ—flects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
tell_v i_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o as_o such_o bind_v all_o papist_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o no_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o church_n that_o approve_a of_o tenet_n destructive_a of_o civil_a society_n or_o condemn_v not_o tenet_n that_o where_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v condemn_v man_n like_o nebuchadnezor_n to_o graze_v and_o to_o solitude_n or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v in_o town_n or_o city_n make_v they_o live_v there_o in_o house_n under_o ground_n as_o dr._n browne_n in_o his_o travel_n say_v he_o see_v some_o town_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n where_o christian_n so_o live_v like_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o subterraneous_a nation_n about_o egypt_n and_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o many_o army_n march_v that_o way_n and_o burn_a of_o town_n en_fw-fr passant_a and_o that_o till_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o damn_v such_o tenet_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o hang_v up_o there_o a_o light_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lawful_a kindle_v of_o the_o torch_n that_o shall_v set_v fire_n to_o heretical_a city_n such_o city_n as_o he_o call_v heretical_a will_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o being_n incendio_fw-la delendae_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n who_o assert_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n will_v implicit_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o their_o emissary_n execute_v they_o without_o consider_v whether_o gratian_n as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n misapply_v cyprian_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o as_o a_o universal_a censor_n morum_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n or_o non-belief_n of_o any_o religionary_a notion_n and_o those_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o operate_v beyond_o the_o soul_n that_o civil_a society_n may_v yet_o be_v maintain_v but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o issue_n out_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o profess_v be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v he_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrage_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o political_a government_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o world_n may_v suffer_v confusion_n by_o the_o papacy_n have_v this_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o several_a place_n have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o right_a not_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o particular_o the_o heretical_a village_n at_o the_o massacre_n of_o merindol_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v above_o 1250_o church_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n which_o can_v in_o such_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v wonderful_o augment_v though_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v some_o massacre_n or_o other_o of_o these_o massacre_n two_o be_v most_o memorable_a viz._n that_o of_o merindol_n and_o chabiers_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v the_o great_a that_o of_o merindol_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v those_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n he_o direct_v i_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o maimbourg_n history_n of_o calvinism_n book_n 2d_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o which_o heylin_n refer_v and_o say_v maimbourg_n of_o it_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr quel_fw-fr il_fw-fr condamn_v condamn_v par_fw-fr contumace_n dix_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n à _fw-fr estre_fw-fr brasléz_fw-fr etc._n etc._n ordonne_v que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr de_fw-fr merindol_n qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr remply_v de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n soient_fw-fr entierement_n démoly_n &_o renverse_v the_o fond_a en_fw-fr comble_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o guess_n fire_v project_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o which_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v there_o be_v another_o pope_n beside_o eugenius_n that_o think_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o critic_n in_o gunpowder_n how_o far_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o strait_a vault_n may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o heretical_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o even_o of_o london_n if_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o say_v he_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v never_o yet_o try_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o osborn_n in_o his_o king_n james_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n say_v i_o never_o meet_v two_o of_o the_o like_a conceit_n concern_v any_o effect_n or_o extent_n this_o powder_n may_v have_v reach_v have_v it_o not_o fail_v of_o success_n some_o man_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o circle_n it_o lay_v in_o and_o no_o far_o whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o less_o experience_v deliver_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o quote_v it_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v dire_a effect_n on_o the_o city_n itself_o he_o further_o discourse_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o secure_v protestant_n city_n from_o fire_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n pere_fw-fr veron_n artifice_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chargeable_a with_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n join_v with_o protestant_n to_o decry_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n as_o to_o any_o give_a light_n to_o our_o understanding_n or_o keep_v fire_n from_o our_o city_n for_o if_o each_o pope_n believe_v he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o believe_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v our_o city_n when_o the_o incendiary_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o doctor_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o gratian_n and_o as_o they_o may_v think_v cyprian_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o burn_v the_o nest_n of_o heretical_a hornet_n he_o moreover_o mention_v how_o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a monarchy_n owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v heretical_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o incendiary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o heretical_a city_n to_o be_v heresy_n moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n cite_v in_o that_o book_n of_o donne_n p._n 277._o for_o write_v against_o a_o doctor_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o venetian_a cause_n against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o reprimand_v that_o doctor_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a rashness_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o canon_n as_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v donne_n cite_v that_o doctor_n that_o impugn_a the_o canon_n those_o canon_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o cite_v but_o by_o gratian._n and_o that_o donne_n further_a in_o that_o page_n observe_v that_o when_o parson_n be_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o gratian_n he_o use_v to_o dignify_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o allow_v and_o admit_v and_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v canonize_a and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o treat_n of_o mitag_n ca._n 7._o â—_o 42._o that_o moreover_o though_o we_o
be_v somewhat_o disguise_v but_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o assault_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o a_o longboat_n or_o ship_n a_o priest_n dress_v in_o black_a clothes_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o disguise_v than_o that_o his_o coat_n be_v short_a who_o say_v his_o breviary_n before_o a_o hundred_o person_n with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o holland_n fear_v they_o or_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_v they_o be_v but_o the_o least_o of_o number_n i_o think_v too_o in_o this_o sharp_a sight_a age_n where_o be_v among_o the_o inquisitive_a follow_v nature_n as_o careful_o as_o equity_n do_v law_n one_o may_v safe_o predict_v that_o in_o the_o dividend_n of_o our_o time_n little_o will_v come_v to_o the_o share_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o the_o consider_v how_o metaphysica_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_o busy_a will_v not_o trouble_v itself_o with_o arriagà s_o infinitum_fw-la infinito_fw-la infinitius_fw-la and_o christendom_n be_v universal_o employ_v in_o prepare_v its_o defence_n against_o war_n and_o give_v we_o time_n only_o for_o real_a learning_n will_v divert_v we_o from_o either_o much_o oppose_a or_o defend_v the_o old_a point_n whether_o vniversale_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la real_n or_o whether_o vniversalia_fw-la be_v res_fw-la extra_fw-la singularia_fw-la if_o by_o metaphysic_n we_o can_v find_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o what_o be_v time_n of_o which_o it_o have_v devour_v so_o much_o or_o learn_v how_o to_o measure_v it_o by_o know_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n we_o may_v go_v on_o with_o its_o entitas_fw-la which_o mr._n hobbs_n well_o english_v the_o isseness_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o since_o it_o resolve_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o as_o hudibrass_n say_v only_o what_o be_v what_o i_o think_v as_o filesac_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr opiâ—c_fw-la c._n 1._o mention_n that_o the_o council_n in_o france_n forbid_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n and_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n the_o exscribe_v read_v or_o have_v that_o book_n our_o time_n will_v hold_v little_a communion_n hereafter_o with_o second_o notion_n on_o those_o who_o trade_n in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o sacrifice_v much_o time_n to_o the_o enquiry_n if_o vniversale_fw-la be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o whether_o vniversalia_fw-la be_v res_fw-la extra_fw-la singularia_fw-la and_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n for_o believe_v the_o contrary_a so_o it_o will_v likewise_o seem_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a apostolic_a church_n existent_a apart_o from_o particular_a church_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v many_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o consider_v which_o so_o many_o people_n have_v be_v decoy_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o ordinary_a philosopher_n may_v predict_v concern_v rome_n and_o particular_o vary_v from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n may_v soretel_v romam_fw-la fore_fw-la luce_fw-fr delendam_fw-la and_o as_o tully_n word_n be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la commenta_fw-la delebit_fw-la dies_fw-la veritatis_fw-la judicia_fw-la confirmabit_fw-la and_o thus_o too_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o predict_v that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v forever_o blot_v out_o here_o the_o innovation_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n as_o well_o as_o those_o from_o rome_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n introduce_v a_o proverb_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o infirmity_n decrease_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o disease_n that_o make_v mortal_n groan_v and_o languish_v in_o the_o night_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o thus_o the_o state_n of_o our_o nation_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a health_n on_o the_o decay_n of_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o wall_n of_o its_o jericho_n be_v fall_v down_o flat_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o dissenter_n own_o saying_n so_o useful_o publish_v though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n of_o all_o dissenter_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n not_o own_v such_o sanguinary_a principle_n as_o be_v chargeable_a on_o some_o papist_n yet_o the_o dissenter_n say_n have_v prove_v enough_o what_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o king_n james_n do_v very_o just_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n accuse_v the_o note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n to_o be_v seditious_a and_o to_o savour_n of_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o that_o he_o instance_a there_o in_o the_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la 1._o 19_o where_o they_o allow_v of_o disobedience_n to_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o absurd_a as_o that_o tenet_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o decret_o and_o there_o found_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v i_o will_v wish_v no_o presbyterian_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o papist_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o no_o mean_a a_o book_n than_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o zechary_n 13._o 3._o where_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o propehsy_v the_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v affirm_v that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 13._o 6._o 9_o remains_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o less_o danger_n be_v a_o thief_n a_o adulterer_n a_o witch_n tolerate_v than_o such_o a_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o present_a plead_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o preach_v and_o practice_n be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o shameful_a dangerous_a and_o destructive_a and_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o the_o word_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o parent_n themselves_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o prefer_v therein_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n before_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n which_o natural_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o own_o child_n see_v deut._n 13._o 6._o 9_o no_o less_o zeal_n be_v require_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law._n i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n from_o the_o cruel_a rigour_n of_o the_o equity_n as_o those_o divine_n term_v it_o of_o that_o judicial_a mosaic_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v under_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o 16_o v._n of_o which_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n for_o fire_v heretical_a city_n be_v as_o well_o deduce_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n and_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n sanderson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o lecture_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la that_o no_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v direct_o and_o formal_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la â—ind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o every_o mosaic_a law_n as_o such_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v oblige_v those_o only_a it_o be_v put_v upon_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n and_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n oblige_v not_o because_o moses_n command_v they_o but_o because_o of_o their_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v manumit_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o stiff_a neck_n of_o jew_n calvin_n himself_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n 13._o 3._o do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o do_v our_o assembly_n man_n for_o he_o there_o make_v the_o penal_a jewish_a law_n to_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o sequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la judaeis_n positam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nugantur_fw-la fanatici_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la extenditur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la and_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o fanatic_a and_o not_o the_o contrary_a opinors_n and_o deniable_a it_o be_v not_o that_o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v beyond_o sea_n do_v imbibe_n the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n namely_o that_o the_o penalâ—severe_v jewish_a law_n be_v obligatory_a
may_v have_v who_o shall_v believe_v it_o nor_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n nor_o of_o calvin_n horrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la relate_v to_o reprobation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o any_o prince_n that_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n though_o yet_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o timid_a people_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a religion_n hate_v one_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v papist_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o impose_v on_o by_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o case_n a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n shall_v by_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n come_v to_o rule_v they_o but_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o shall_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n here_o do_v according_a to_o the_o power_n by_o law_n repose_v in_o he_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o recusancy_n that_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v recusancy_n will_v not_o be_v thereby_o render_v considerable_o prolific_a with_o convert_v though_o i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n as_o beforemention_v concern_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a sagacity_n who_o i_o believe_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o their_o number_n here_o than_o very_o careful_o and_o entire_o believe_v what_o he_o publish_v thereof_o in_o print_n i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n there_o say_v that_o during_o the_o year_n 1672._o and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o year_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n than_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o 1666._o or_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o popery_n as_o may_v always_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n and_o cinge_fw-la not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n more_o than_o a_o lambent_a fire_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mortification_n austerity_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n not_o only_o among_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v allow_v a_o sober_a party_n to_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o hammer_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o be_v yet_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hurt_v a_o fly_n or_o tread_v on_o a_o worm_n and_o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o sharpness_n than_o what_o the_o present_a pope_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v have_v allow_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o still_o be_o so_o free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o rancour_n or_o acerbity_n in_o my_o principle_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o remarkable_a book_n beforementioned_a call_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o a_o apology_n for_o toleration_n right_o state_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a book_n that_o have_v for_o several_a year_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o a_o book_n our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n refer_v to_o in_o a_o very_a excellent_a print_a sermon_n of_o his_o p._n 43._o and_o call_v the_o reformation_n justify_v and_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n do_v i_o the_o honour_n there_o to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o several_a say_n of_o i_o he_o find_v in_o a_o print_a discourse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v i_o occasion_n when_o i_o read_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 34th_o 43d_o 54th_o 55th_o 62d_o 94th_o page_n there_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v read_v they_o elsewhere_o and_o much_o good_a might_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o write_n do_v that_o author_n and_o he_o be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o not_o cite_v a_o author_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o misfortune_n of_o cite_v one_o where_o he_o shall_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o in_o p._n 225._o cite_v of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v another_o passage_n of_o i_o against_o hereticide_n as_o be_v impolitic_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o among_o its_o fellow_n and_o where_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o put_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assertor_n of_o popish_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v die_v which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v from_o i_o but_o by_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o still_o own_o what_o in_o p._n 93._o he_o partly_o cite_v of_o i_o as_o say_v by_o another_o author_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v as_o to_o any_o tenet_n that_o can_v proper_o come_v within_o the_o denomination_n of_o religion_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o private_a judgement_n guide_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o a_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o adhesion_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v own_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o he_o severe_a to_o he_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o â—ustâ—mary_a in_o the_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o short_a review_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v sullenness_n in_o i_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o your_o great_a judgement_n in_o i_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o to_o view_v once_o that_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o view_v twice_o i_o intend_v to_o improve_v some_o interval_n of_o leisure_n hereafter_o in_o review_v of_o this_o discourse_n and_o shall_v explain_v some_o passage_n therein_o on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o and_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n particular_o in_o the_o various_a matter_n of_o calculation_n herein_o contain_v and_o of_o many_o of_o which_o few_o or_o none_o perhaps_o have_v write_v or_o shall_v alter_v my_o opinion_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n why_o i_o do_v so_o and_o do_v as_o much_o value_n myself_o on_o my_o natural_a temper_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o quick_a and_o ready_a assent_n to_o any_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o convince_v my_o understanding_n how_o contradictory_n soever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o any_o former_a notion_n of_o i_o as_o any_o man_n can_v value_v himself_o on_o his_o think_n he_o never_o err_v or_o on_o his_o ability_n either_o by_o eloquence_n or_o sophism_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o and_o to_o make_v they_o err_v with_o he_o and_o do_v still_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a property_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n namely_o the_o soon_a to_o feel_v its_o rudder_n and_o do_v think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a my_o lord_n after_o the_o efflux_n of_o the_o various_a interval_n in_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v write_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o impartial_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n become_v as_o found_v a_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o dutch_a state_n and_o as_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o always_o suppose_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v as_o loyal_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o likely_a forever_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o factious_a will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o penal_a law_n
same_o purpose_n that_o internal_a communion_n be_v due_a always_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v external_o in_o many_o thing_n whether_o opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v suspend_v more_o or_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o p._n 18_o assert_v that_o christian_a communion_n imply_v not_o a_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n hold_v good_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o while_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o rebaptisation_n as_o for_o any_o project_v universal_a unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v as_o impracticable_a as_o our_o level_a republican_n eqval_a division_n of_o land_n in_o the_o late_a time_n by_o their_o wild_a agrarian_a law_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o next_o child_n will_v necessary_o break_v that_o their_o model_n and_o the_o same_o fate_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o happen_v the_o same_o way_n to_o this_o model_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o next_o hour_n but_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o possible_a and_o our_o duty_n though_o without_o hope_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o religionary_a opinion_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a primate_n if_o then_o we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o have_v this_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o before_o describe_v how_o can_v we_o without_o horror_n think_v of_o the_o exclude_v any_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o same_o religionary_a notion_n that_o they_o do_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o exclude_v he_o from_o his_o birthright_n on_o such_o a_o account_n who_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o good_a success_n and_o condole_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ill_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o external_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o any_o church_n he_o be_v of_o in_o votis_fw-la in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n do_v any_o endeavour_n it_o who_o will_v by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o birthright_n on_o that_o account_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o papist_n of_o dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n as_o without_o the_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v he_o may_v endanger_v his_o withdraw_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a communion_n and_o though_o the_o honest_a heathen_a can_v tell_v we_o that_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la poena_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la quam_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o poena_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedere_fw-la delictum_fw-la and_o though_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o exit_fw-la quantitate_fw-la poenae_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quantitas_fw-la delicti_fw-la quia_fw-la poena_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la commensurabilis_fw-la delicto_fw-la yet_o attempt_v to_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n at_o all_o and_o when_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v none_o to_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o thought_n and_o idea_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o to_o a_o parochial_a one_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a primate_n for_o who_o august_n charity_n one_o christian_a world_n of_o religionary_a difference_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v about_o internal_a communion_n will_v i_o believe_v seem_v new_a doctrine_n and_o duras_n sermo_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n instead_o of_o be_v call_v true_a protestant_n this_o duty_n of_o internal_a communion_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o and_o if_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n abroad_o it_o must_v be_v operative_a as_o to_o those_o here_o at_o home_n he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v i_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v he_o love_v either_o his_o god_n or_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o sham-war_n among_o any_o protestant_n and_o papist_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lest_o off_o but_o they_o must_v honour_v the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o and_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v rob_v papist_n of_o their_o good_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v away_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n dispense_v to_o any_o papist_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 38._o say_v we_o account_v it_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o as_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o church_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v grammar_n or_o practice_v physic_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n between_o their_o error_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o and_o these_o thing_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o man_n on_o such_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n we_o think_v it_o be_v hard_a deal_n yea_o no_o less_o than_o a_o persecution_n suppose_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o point_n of_o church_n discipline_n must_v not_o this_o man_n have_v a_o place_n in_o a_o army_n therefore_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o valour_n and_o he_o understand_v what_o military_a discipline_n mean_v etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o then_o person_n of_o his_o principle_n to_o revere_a the_o heroical_a endowment_n of_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o do_v much_o preponderate_a as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o suppose_a orthodoxy_n in_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o mr._n nigh_o king_n james_n have_v great_a talent_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n to_o prove_v by_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o will_v not_o these_o latter_a endowment_n necessary_o prevent_v the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o hurt_v we_o by_o show_v himself_o such_o aim_n in_o his_o puritanismus_fw-la anglicanus_n give_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o puritan_n hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n viz._n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n do_v arrogate_v and_o exercise_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v exercise_v such_o power_n over_o a_o prince_n of_o these_o endowment_n and_o i_o may_v add_v have_v not_o many_o factious_a and_o republican_n nominal_a protestant_n here_o complete_v that_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n how_o many_o virtue_n must_v any_o indifferent_a man_n overlook_v in_o this_o pope_n who_o think_v he_o will_v outrage_v our_o civil_a government_n and_o how_o many_o vice_n must_v he_o wink_v at_o in_o such_o person_n who_o think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v decide_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o better_a son_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o do_v it_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o papist_n who_o say_n they_o will_v not_o take_v these_o oath_n and_o yet_o perform_v their_o natural_a allegiance_n be_v more_o loyal_a than_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o much_o a_o abhorrer_n as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n i_o shall_v yet_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o the_o moral_a office_n beforementioned_a out_o of_o ames_n not_o to_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o they_o on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o devotional_a book_n of_o some_o jesuit_n write_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o practic_n part_n of_o religion_n as_o any_o person_n of_o candour_n will_v think_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o real_a deep_a sense_n of_o all_o moral_a office_n lie_v warm_a at_o their_o heart_n i_o account_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v believe_v some_o of_o those_o tenet_n and_o as_o i_o once_o observe_v at_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o poor_a malefactor_n that_o his_o stomach_n
that_o i_o affirm_v therein_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o by_o our_o oath_n be_v so_o incomparable_o assert_v in_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reginaldus_n belnensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o france_n i_o shall_v refer_v any_o one_o to_o it_o as_o print_v in_o â—huanus_n the_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n and_o on_o a_o great_a occasion_n for_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o quiet_a reception_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n while_o a_o protestant_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v with_o such_o profound_a thought_n of_o loyalty_n and_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a learning_n refer_v both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o father_n and_o church_n history_n and_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o with_o such_o close_a and_o nervous_a argumentation_n to_o evince_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bulwark_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n i_o know_v of_o next_o to_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o because_o i_o think_v no_o serious_a christian_a who_o read_v â—t_a will_n ever_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n afterward_o to_o ridicule_n passive_a obedience_n or_o make_v ridiculous_a platform_n of_o conditional_a loyalty_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o translate_v and_o publish_v it_o moreover_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n one_o noble_a peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n wherein_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o proverbial_a english_a good_a nature_n shall_v in_o any_o man_n come_v short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o french_a civility_n and_o any_o protestant_n loyalty_n of_o a_o roman-catholic_n i_o mean_v that_o arch-bishop_n honour_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o even_o then_o vindicate_v he_o from_o heresy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n and_o prop_v up_o his_o honourable_a thought_n of_o his_o prince_n with_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o without_o pertinacy_n defend_v his_o opinion_n tho_o erroneous_a &c_n &c_n i_o think_v the_o hang_n up_o so_o great_a a_o picture_n in_o public_a view_n wherein_o that_o man_n of_o god_n do_v with_o such_o exquisite_a draught_n design_n and_o colour_n thus_o paint_v his_o prince_n character_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o loyalty_n to_o eternity_n may_v be_v various_o useful_a and_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o great_a colour_n in_o which_o can_v methinks_v but_o raise_v the_o little_a one_o of_o blush_n in_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o do_v with_o such_o foul_a and_o hard_a hand_n handle_v the_o religionary_a concernment_n of_o king_n who_o be_v nominal_a god_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o danger_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o subject_n and_o in_o prince_n i_o have_v mention_v it_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o any_o prince_n believe_v or_o practise_v what_o may_v favour_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n than_o of_o such_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o many_o erroneous_a religionary_a tenet_n which_o as_o hold_v by_o party_n among_o subject_n may_v cause_v general_a apprehension_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o which_o as_o hold_v by_o a_o prince_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o fear_v any_o ill_a or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v imbibe_n the_o dregs_o of_o those_o tenet_n as_o they_o discriminate_a discontent_a party_n as_o for_o example_n how_o can_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o a_o prince_n by_o believe_v that_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v hurt_v his_o own_o government_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n by_o â—eing_v a_o socinian_n â—ould_v hold_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o favour_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v approve_v of_o their_o teâ—ets_n of_o calumny_n and_o equivocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a of_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n or_o that_o any_o magistracy_n will_v permit_v some_o of_o their_o apology_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o guymenius_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o prince_n when_o suppose_a to_o err_v in_o opinion_n about_o religion_n from_o the_o measure_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o â—ellow_a subject_n so_o err_v error_n be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o subject_n be_v moral_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o king_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o publish_v they_o to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o apologise_v for_o their_o prince_n on_o all_o occasion_n than_o for_o their_o parent_n sâ—_n peter_n in_o that_o verse_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_a the_o brotherhood_n be_v mention_v subjoin_v a_o particular_a precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king._n we_o be_v never_o to_o think_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—nds_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o mist_n of_o error_n that_o may_v be_v in_o their_o head_n without_o think_v of_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o like_o a_o glory_n surround_v they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o usual_a concourse_n of_o providence_n do_v dissipate_v all_o danger_n from_o any_o error_n within_o they_o though_o in_o man_n belief_n who_o be_v subject_n religionary_a error_n be_v often_o complicate_v with_o irreligionary_a one_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o uppermost_a and_o appear_v above_o such_o latter_a error_n and_o suppress_v the_o fume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v to_o fear_v no_o more_o harm_n from_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n than_o from_o our_o guardian_n angel_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o great_a religionary_a speculation_n and_o be_v to_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o popish_a archbishop_n aforesaid_a in_o clear_v his_o prince_n though_o of_o another_o communion_n from_o pertinacy_n since_o such_o a_o moral_a defect_n be_v a_o humour_n of_o positiveness_n that_o of_o all_o man_n king_n be_v most_o natural_o free_v from_o and_o who_o become_a dissidence_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o wear_n away_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n in_o hear_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n and_o when_o ever_o passive_a obedience_n be_v call_v for_o by_o prince_n and_o must_v be_v ready_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v even_o then_o to_o strain_v our_o most_o improve_a thought_n to_o find_v a_o honourable_a interpretation_n of_o our_o prince_n action_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loyal_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a observation_n in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n a_o book_n that_o maimbourg_n in_o print_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a late_o publish_v by_o their_o party_n viz._n that_o their_o prince_n never_o make_v any_o great_a assault_n on_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o what_o cost_v their_o protestant_a subject_n dear_a this_o this_o be_v loyalty_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v make_v wanton_a supposition_n of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o sovereign_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n let_v those_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o exclude_v any_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o birthright_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o must_v pay_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o immediate_o on_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o according_o as_o by_o these_o oath_n we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o in_o these_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o
to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o their_o own_o school_n doctor_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a odds_o and_o jar_n about_o they_o he_o have_v then_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o word_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n viz._n touch_v the_o pretend_a council_n of_o lateran_n see_v plat._n in_o vitâ_fw-la innocen_n 3._o and_o by_o which_o council_n the_o king_n know_v that_o all_o except_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v conclude_v and_o define_v if_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a petty_a school-doctor_n be_v so_o searless_a of_o the_o papal_a thunder_n as_o in_o case_n when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o unconcerned_a to_o impeach_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o apprehension_n in_o that_o our_o wise_a monarch_n that_o any_o of_o his_o high-born_a heir_n and_o successor_n will_v ever_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o authority_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o firm_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n lord_n temporal_a and_o of_o their_o great_a quota_fw-la in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n secure_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n as_o not_o to_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n on_o they_o though_o yet_o she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o impose_v on_o the_o popish_a bishop_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n do_v not_o give_v a_o plerophory_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n that_o such_o a_o heir_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o usurpation_n to_o prejudice_v his_o crown_n imperial_a moreover_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o device_n of_o a_o inheritance_n by_o will_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o legatee_n not_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o philosophical_a or_o religionary_a tenet_n the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o condition_n will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o device_n but_o will_v be_v take_v as_o pro_fw-la non_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o in_o that_o know_a case_n in_o the_o digest_v viz._n of_o a_o heir_n make_v on_o a_o absurd_a condition_n namely_o on_o condition_n he_o shall_v throw_v the_o testator_n ash_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o heir_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o any_o way_n question_v who_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o how_o can_v we_o think_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o inherent_a birthright_n any_o such_o suppose_a absurd_a condition_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n and_o for_o his_o profess_v of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a buy_v liberty_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v intend_v to_o operate_v to_o his_o prejudice_n but_o that_o i_o may_v in_o a_o word_n perimere_fw-la litem_fw-la about_o that_o king_n never_o intend_v the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v roman_n catholic_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o that_o kâ—ng_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o skilful_a a_o agonist_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o propose_a match_n with_o spain_n and_o afterward_o with_o that_o of_o france_n agree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n they_o shall_v prove_v roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o the_o law_n against_o catholic_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n then_o be_v likewise_o to_o that_o effect_n avowed_o declare_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o needless_a quarrel_n therefore_o that_o our_o late_a excluder_n will_v have_v expose_v we_o to_o with_o france_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a their_o consider_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o conclusion_n if_o not_o too_o much_o for_o where_o the_o tide_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o oath_n run_v strong_a and_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o wind_n of_o any_o lawgiver_n intention_n however_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o redundant_fw-la satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a that_o while_o they_o have_v embark_v their_o conscience_n in_o thâ—se_a oath_n they_o have_v have_v such_o wind_n and_o tide_n both_o together_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o storm_n which_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v raise_v either_o in_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o state_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o unnatural_a have_v thus_o in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n assert_v and_o prove_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v such_o objection_n thereunto_o or_o rather_o scruple_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o objection_n as_o some_o noisy_a nominal_a protestant_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o and_o so_o end_v this_o casuistical_a discussion_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o scruple_n than_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o oath_n as_o above_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o papist_n only_o and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v take_v these_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a oath_n be_v bind_v by_o deed_n to_o fullfil_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o law_n intend_v that_o those_o person_n shall_v observe_v the_o oath_n who_o it_o have_v enjoin_v to_o take_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o 6_o lecture_n of_o oath_n that_o though_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la throughout_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n the_o reà son_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o law_n be_v general_a to_o provide_v against_o all_o future_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o there_o at_o large_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o likewise_o may_v direct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n though_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n king_n james_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o that_o it_o be_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a king_n as_o custodes_fw-la utrâ—usque_fw-la tabâ—ae_fw-la by_o command_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o majesty_n do_v clear_o denote_v the_o intention_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o have_v be_v to_o extend_v against_o any_o nonconformist_n continue_v their_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v intend_v against_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n make_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n compile_v and_o print_v by_o king_n james_n authority_n sufficient_o show_v throughout_o by_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o particular_a moral_a office_n require_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o subject_n natural_a allegiance_n and_o which_o moral_a office_n be_v there_o strengthen_v with_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n be_v there_o well_o establish_v and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n
overthrow_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o plant_v loyalty_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v re_fw-mi uâ—râ_fw-la a_o premuniment_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n against_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n the_o sect_n of_o king_n james_n old_a enemy_n in_o scotland_n the_o puritan_n and_o who_o he_o say_v he_o find_v there_o more_o dishonest_a than_o the_o highlander_n and_o border_n thief_n be_v not_o name_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o have_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v participant_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n do_v with_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o perhaps_o with_o hope_n of_o their_o emendation_n after_o the_o tenet_n of_o loyalty_n that_o have_v be_v then_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n order_n that_o sect_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n mark_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v their_o former_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n here_o as_o exact_o as_o any_o one_o and_o in_o his_o canon_n here_o publish_v a_o year_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o impugner_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v various_o censure_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 9th_o canon_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o schismatic_n by_o the_o 10_o and_o by_o the_o 27_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o conventicle_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 11_o and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o constitution_n make_v in_o conventicle_n censure_v by_o the_o 12_o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o anabaptistical_n error_n of_o some_o who_o outrage_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o regal_a right_n and_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n know_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n have_v thereby_o make_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v make_v more_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v be_v as_o dry_a tiâ—der_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n of_o rebellion_n from_o such_o republican_n tenet_n as_o be_v in_o parson_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o write_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o be_v just_o apprehensive_a that_o such_o antimonarchical_a principle_n as_o have_v infect_v the_o scotch_a puritan_n may_v in_o time_n infect_v the_o english_a one_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o powder-traitor_n may_v infect_v other_o loyal_a papist_n he_o apply_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o a_o general_a necessary_a antidote_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o prevent_v such_o infection_n in_o p._n 109._o of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o tenet_n that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o when_o such_o writer_n do_v so_o spiteful_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n to_o overwhelm_v king_n it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v the_o bank_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o high_a against_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o taker_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o and_o they_o to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n against_o all_o conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v any_o serious_a man_n disloyal_a who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o who_o necessity_n as_o we_o say_v do_v not_o draw_v to_o turpitude_n i_o still_o attribute_n much_o of_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o not_o with_o intense_a and_o recollect_v think_v dwell_v on_o the_o view_n of_o his_o moral_a obligation_n in_o the_o clear_a mirror_n of_o that_o oath_n but_o to_o his_o cursory_n view_v they_o and_o as_o st._n james_n word_n be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v how_o many_o outrageous_a act_n of_o disloyalty_n after_o 41_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o example_n since_o to_o prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v parliament_n be_v ever_o a_o know_v right_o and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v any_o person_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n endeavour_v to_o retrench_v that_o particular_a one_o by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuate_a the_o parliament_n of_o 40_o how_o easy_a will_v prince_n find_v their_o reign_n and_o subject_n their_o conscience_n if_o these_o will_v think_v of_o all_o the_o royal_a right_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o great_a law_n of_o athens_n against_o any_o one_o bear_v office_n under_o a_o usurp_v power_n and_o the_o terrible_a oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n and_o mr._n prynn_n as_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o bear_v office_n under_o our_o late_a usurp_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v before_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n do_v very_o apposite_o to_o strengthen_v that_o his_o loyal_a assertion_n cite_v a_o excellent_a passage_n out_o of_o tully_n epistle_n add_v atticum_n viz._n of_o his_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n in_o such_o a_o case_n aec_fw-la magnum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniendumne_n sit_v in_o consilium_fw-la tyranni_fw-la si_fw-la be_v aliquâ—_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi bonâ_fw-la deliberaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quare_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la evenerit_fw-la ut_fw-la accersamur_fw-la quid_fw-la censeas_fw-la mihi_fw-la faciendum_fw-la utique_fw-la scribito_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la consilii_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o incline_v so_o many_o to_o desire_v change_n in_o government_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o acquest_n of_o office_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o athenian_a wisdom_n to_o fence_v with_o sharp_a precaution_n against_o the_o lusciousness_n of_o authority_n under_o a_o usurper_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n know_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o terrorem_fw-la that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o will_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n from_o support_v any_o usurpation_n by_o bear_v office_n under_o it_o that_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o athens_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o learn_v know_v to_o king_n james_n and_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o guest_n after_o office_n occasion_v the_o demagogue_n to_o promote_v the_o rebellion_n of_o 41_o for_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v then_o mighty_a nimrods_n after_o mighty_a office_n in_o the_o state_n and_o after_o what_o particular_a one_o and_o how_o the_o several_a usurpation_n support_v themselves_o here_o afterward_o through_o man_n support_v themselves_o by_o office_n under_o they_o and_o how_o in_o this_o present_a fermentation_n man_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o faction_n by_o hope_n of_o office_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o man_n be_v never_o general_o so_o wary_a as_o iâ—_n this_o conjuncture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o uberâ—orem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o loyalty_n and_o the_o make_v man_n appear_v perjure_v even_o to_o all_o of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n who_o shall_v bear_v office_n under_o any_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o deter_v they_o from_o project_v to_o altâ—r_v the_o hereditary_a government_n he_o will_v have_v insert_v into_o the_o oath_n a_o particular_a express_a clause_n of_o not_o bear_v office_n here_o under_o any_o other_o but_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o government_n
not_o publish_v i_o think_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n there_o name_v they_o and_o the_o respective_a parish_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o total_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v 317_o of_o which_o only_o one_o man_n be_v there_o call_v monsieur_n though_o yet_o six_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o to_o be_v of_o french_a name_n and_o one_o there_o have_v a_o dutch_a name_n and_o only_o one_o person_n in_o there_o call_v a_o italian_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o foreign_a papist_n in_o and_o about_o london_n they_o do_v but_o little_o more_o than_o make_v a_o number_n and_o the_o person_n there_o reckon_v for_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v but_o 22_o and_o for_o covent-garden_n but_o 4_o where_o yet_o the_o bishop_n survey_n make_v 64_o and_o for_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n that_o print_a paper_n make_v but_o 4_o of_o which_o the_o number_n it_o seem_v in_o 41_o prove_v so_o dreadful_a to_o justice_n howard_n st._n andrews_n holborn_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 13._o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 23_o which_o have_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v 126._o the_o savoy_n in_o that_o paper_n have_v but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n and_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n have_v there_o but_o 2_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 20._o of_o the_o care_n that_o be_v probable_o take_v in_o those_o parish_n in_o london_n that_o make_v return_v in_o that_o survey_n covent-garden-parish_n and_o some_o other_o be_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v near_o so_o many_o house_n as_o return_v be_v make_v for_o or_o not_o many_o more_o thus_o in_o covent-garden_n the_o conformist_n return_v be_v 790_o the_o papist_n 64_o the_o nonconformist_n 6_o and_o so_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o lodger_n be_v not_o return_v as_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n return_v in_o all_o there_o be_v 860_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o number_n of_o house_n there_o which_o be_v about_o 460._o i_o suppose_v that_o print_a paper_n by_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n include_v only_a housekeeper_n as_o the_o bishop_n survey_v do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o survey_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n deanery_n and_o parish_n therein_o return_v at_o least_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n therein_o mention_v yet_o the_o popish_a plot_n about_o two_o year_n after_o occasion_v the_o other_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o by_o many_o popish_a family_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o by_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n the_o number_n of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n do_v there_o considerable_o decrease_v as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n gradual_o do_v unless_o in_o some_o particular_a interval_n or_o conjuncture_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o uncouthness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o own_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o tolerable_a as_o rarity_n i_o do_v before_o in_o this_o letter_n thus_o far_o accord_v with_o mr._n nye_n that_o popery_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v sometime_o acquire_v a_o new_a vigour_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o since_o its_o first_o assault_n against_o popery_n gain_v ground_n of_o it_o proportionable_o but_o whatever_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o eject_v puritan_n divine_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v and_o whether_o deserve_v or_o not_o and_o properly_z or_o not_o time_v i_o inquire_v not_o though_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n the_o plenty_n of_o conformist_n divine_v be_v such_o visible_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o good_a live_n needs_o not_o crave_v aid_n from_o dissenter_n but_o do_v on_o all_o thought_n make_v persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o protestancy_n have_v since_o its_o be_v first_o espouse_v here_o as_o a_o religion_n propagate_v itself_o by_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o its_o follower_n except_o in_o some_o infectious_a interval_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o thus_o though_o the_o obsarvator_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o every_o marriage_n with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o the_o christen_n decrease_v and_o that_o a_o disposition_n in_o the._n air_n towards_o the_o plague_n do_v also_o dispose_v woman_n to_o abortion_n and_o consider_v this_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v when_o the_o burial_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o birth_n in_o any_o city_n reverà _fw-la and_o not_o seem_o by_o the_o not_o register_n all_o the_o birth_n that_o though_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v then_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o parish_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n none_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o pestilence_n there_o reign_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o pestilential_a time_n with_o a_o church_n when_o more_o apostatise_n from_o it_o then_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v regenerate_v into_o it_o or_o convert_v and_o therefore_o by_o such_o time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o england_n populace_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n almost_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o then_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n re._n cotton_n p._n 42_o and_o 43._o of_o his_o consideration_n for_o repress_v the_o increase_n of_o papist_n till_o the_o 11_o of_o her_o reign_n a_o recusants_n name_n be_v scarce_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n smell_v rank_n even_o in_o their_o own_o nostril_n and_o for_o pure_a shame_n to_o be_v account_v such_o they_o resort_v due_o to_o our_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o great_a coriphaeus_n sanders_n have_v slâ—ly_o pin_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o protestant_n that_o encounter_v they_o with_o most_o courage_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o some_o of_o our_o own_o side_n etc._n etc._n that_o say_v he_o bring_v plenty_n of_o water_n to_o the_o pope_n mill_n and_o there_o will_v most_o man_n grind_v where_o they_o see_v appearance_n to_o be_v well_o serve_v but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o their_o number_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n be_v careful_o regard_v by_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o heywood_n townsend_v collection_n that_o dr._n bennet_n acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o be_v 1500_o râ—cusants_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o vouch_v upon_o his_o credit_n be_v present_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o before_o the_o council_n at_o york_n popery_n it_o seem_v then_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o poor_a north_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o warm_a south_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o the_o live_n general_o be_v poor_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o quite_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n in_o somuch_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o bear_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o have_v not_o in_o it_o much_o above_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v yet_o contain_v at_o least_o the_o half_a of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n do_v i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o estimate_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o the_o part_n of_o england_n trent_n north_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o three_o of_o england_n in_o ground_n but_o almost_o the_o half_a thereof_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o recusant_n therein_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v observe_v that_o northern_a as_o well_o as_o southern_a country_n be_v infect_v with_o great_a plague_n although_o in_o the_o southern_a country_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_v more_o sudden_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o our_o northern_a part_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n throughout_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o pestilential_a book_n